Project Gutenberg Australia
a treasure-trove of literature
treasure found hidden with no evidence of ownership

Title:      Strange Interlude (1928)
Author:     Eugene O'Neill (1888-1953)
* A Project Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.:  0400161.txt
Edition:    1
Language:   English
Character set encoding:     Latin-1(ISO-8859-1)--8 bit
Date first posted:          January 2004
Date most recently updated: January 2004

This eBook was produced by: Don Lainson

Project Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed editions
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is included. We do NOT keep any eBooks in compliance with a particular
paper edition.

Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing this

This eBook is made available at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg of Australia License which may be viewed online at


A Project Gutenberg of Australia eBook

Title:      Strange Interlude (1928)
Author:     Eugene O'Neill (1888-1953)

Text as published in the trade edition by Boni & Liveright, 1928




NINA LEEDS, his daughter



MRS. AMOS EVANS, Sam's mother




First Part


Library, the Leeds' home in a small university town of New England--
an afternoon in late summer.


The same.  Fall of the following year.  Night.


Dining room of the Evans' homestead in northern New York state--
late spring of the next year.  Morning.


The same as Acts One and Two.  Fall of the same year.  Evening.


Sitting room of small house Evans has rented in a seashore suburb
near New York.  The following April.  Morning.

Second Part


The same.  A little over a year later.  Evening.


Sitting room of the Evans' apartment on Park Avenue.  Nearly eleven
years later.  Early afternoon.


Section of afterdeck of the Evans' cruiser anchored near the finish
line at Poughkeepsie.  Ten years later.  Afternoon.


A terrace on the Evans' estate on Long Island.  Several months
later.  Late afternoon.




SCENE--The library of Professor Leeds' home in a small university
town in New England.  This room is at the front part of his house
with windows opening on the strip of lawn between the house and the
quiet residential street.  It is a small room with a low ceiling.
The furniture has been selected with a love for old New England
pieces.  The walls are lined almost to the ceiling with glassed-in
bookshelves.  These are packed with books, principally editions,
many of them old and rare, of the ancient classics in the original
Greek and Latin, of the later classics in French and German and
Italian, of all the English authors who wrote while 's' was still
like an 'f' and a few since then, the most modern probably being
Thackeray.  The atmosphere of the room is that of a cosy, cultured
retreat, sedulously built as a sanctuary where, secure with the
culture of the past at his back, a fugitive from reality can view
the present safely from a distance, as a superior with condescending
disdain, pity, and even amusement.

There is a fair-sized table, a heavy armchair, a rocker, and an old
bench made comfortable with cushions.  The table, with the
Professor's armchair at its left, is arranged toward the left of
the room, the rocker is at center, the bench at right.

There is one entrance, a door in the right wall, rear.

It is late afternoon of a day in August.  Sunshine, cooled and
dimmed in the shade of trees, fills the room with a soothing light.

The sound of a maid's voice--a middle-aged woman--explaining
familiarly but respectfully from the right, and Marsden enters.  He
is a tall thin man of thirty-five, meticulously well-dressed in
tweeds of distinctly English tailoring, his appearance that of an
Anglicized New England gentleman.  His face is too long for its
width, his nose is high and narrow, his forehead broad, his mild
blue eyes those of a dreamy self-analyst, his thin lips ironical
and a bit sad.  There is an indefinable feminine quality about him,
but it is nothing apparent in either appearance or act.  His manner
is cool and poised.  He speaks with a careful ease as one who
listens to his own conversation.  He has long fragile hands, and
the stoop to his shoulders of a man weak muscularly, who has never
liked athletics and has always been regarded as of delicate
constitution.  The main point about his personality is a quiet
charm, a quality of appealing, inquisitive friendliness, always
willing to listen, eager to sympathize, to like and to be liked.

MARSDEN--(standing just inside the door, his tall, stooped figure
leaning back against the books--nodding back at the maid and
smiling kindly)  I'll wait in here, Mary.  (His eyes follow her for
a second, then return to gaze around the room slowly with an
appreciative relish for the familiar significance of the books.  He
smiles affectionately and his amused voice recites the words with a
rhetorical resonance.)  Sanctum Sanctorum!  (His voice takes on a
monotonous musing quality, his eyes stare idly at his drifting

     How perfectly the Professor's unique haven! . . .

(He smiles.)

     Primly classical . . . when New Englander meets Greek! . . .

(looking at the books now)

     He hasn't added one book in years . . . how old was I when I
     first came here? . . . six . . . with my father . . . father
     . . . how dim his face has grown! . . . he wanted to speak to
     me just before he died . . . the hospital . . . smell of
     iodoform in the cool halls . . . hot summer . . . I bent down
     . . . his voice had withdrawn so far away . . . I couldn't
     understand him . . . what son can ever understand? . . .
     always too near, too soon, too distant or too late! . . .

(His face has become sad with a memory of the bewildered suffering
of the adolescent boy he had been at the time of his father's
death.  Then he shakes his head, flinging off his thoughts, and
makes himself walk about the room.)

     What memories on such a smiling afternoon! . . . this pleasant
     old town after three months . . . I won't go to Europe again
     . . . couldn't write a line there . . . how answer the fierce
     question of all those dead and maimed? . . . too big a job for
     me! . . .

(He sighs--then self-mockingly)

     But back here . . . it is the interlude that gently questions
     . . . in this town dozing . . . decorous bodies moving with
     circumspection through the afternoons . . . their habits
     affectionately chronicled . . . an excuse for weaving amusing
     words . . . my novels . . . not of cosmic importance,
     hardly . . .

(then self-reassuringly)

     but there is a public to cherish them, evidently . . . and I
     can write! . . . more than one can say of these modern sex-
     yahoos! . . . I must start work tomorrow . . . I'd like to use
     the Professor in a novel sometime . . . and his wife . . .
     seems impossible she's been dead six years . . . so
     aggressively his wife! . . . poor Professor! now it's Nina who
     bosses him . . . but that's different . . . she has bossed me,
     too, ever since she was a baby . . . she's a woman now . . .
     known love and death . . . Gordon brought down in flames . . .
     two days before the armistice . . . what fiendish irony! . . .
     his wonderful athlete's body . . . her lover . . . charred
     bones in a cage of twisted steel . . . no wonder she broke
     down . . . Mother said she's become quite queer lately . . .
     Mother seemed jealous of my concern . . . why have I never
     fallen in love with Nina? . . . could I? . . . that way . . .
     used to dance her on my knee . . . sit her on my lap . . .
     even now she'd never think anything about it . . . but
     sometimes the scent of her hair and skin . . . like a dreamy
     drug . . . dreamy! . . . there's the rub! . . . all dreams
     with me! . . . my sex life among the phantoms! . . .

(He grins torturedly.)

     Why? . . . oh, this digging in gets nowhere . . . to the devil
     with sex! . . . our impotent pose of today to beat the loud
     drum on fornication! . . . boasters . . . eunuchs parading
     with the phallus! . . . giving themselves away . . . whom do
     they fool? . . . not even themselves! . . .

(his face suddenly full of an intense pain and disgust)

     Ugh! . . . always that memory! . . . why can't I ever forget?
     . . . as sickeningly clear as if it were yesterday . . . prep
     school . . . Easter vacation . . . Fatty Boggs and Jack Frazer
     . . . that house of cheap vice. . . one dollar! . . . why did
     I go? . . . Jack, the dead game sport . . . how I admired him!
     . . . afraid of his taunts . . . he pointed to the Italian
     girl . . . "Take her!" . . . daring me . . . I went . . .
     miserably frightened . . . what a pig she was! . . . pretty
     vicious face under caked powder and rouge . . . surly and
     contemptuous . . . lumpy body . . . short legs and thick
     ankles . . . slums of Naples . . . "What you gawkin' about?
     Git a move on, kid" . . . kid! . . . I WAS only a kid! . . .
     sixteen . . . test of manhood . . . ashamed to face Jack again
     unless . . . fool! . . . I might have lied to him! . . . but I
     honestly thought that wench would feel humiliated if I . . .
     oh, stupid kid! . . . back at the hotel I waited till they
     were asleep . . . then sobbed . . . thinking of Mother . . .
     feeling I had defiled her . . . and myself . . . forever! . . .

(mocking bitterly)

     "Nothing half so sweet in life as love's young dream,"
     what? . . .

(He gets to his feet impatiently.)

     Why does my mind always have to dwell on that? . . . too silly
     . . . no importance really . . . an incident such as any boy
     of my age . . .

(He hears someone coming quickly from the right and turns
expectantly.  Professor Leeds enters, a pleased relieved expression
fighting the flurried worry on his face.  He is a small, slender
man of fifty-five, his hair gray, the top of his head bald.  His
face, prepossessing in spite of its too-small, over-refined
features, is that of a retiring, studious nature.  He has
intelligent eyes and a smile that can be ironical.  Temperamentally
timid, his defense is an assumption of his complacent, superior
manner of the classroom toward the world at large.  This defense is
strengthened by a natural tendency toward a prim provincialism
where practical present-day considerations are concerned (though he
is most liberal--even radical--in his tolerant understanding of the
manners and morals of Greece and Imperial Rome!).  This classroom
poise of his, however, he cannot quite carry off outside the
classroom.  There is an unconvincing quality about it that leaves
his larger audience--and particularly the Professor himself--subtly
embarrassed.  As Marsden is one of his old students, whom, in
addition, he has known from childhood, he is perfectly at ease with

MARSDEN--(holding out his hand--with unmistakable liking)  Here I
am again, Professor!

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(shaking his hand and patting him on the back--
with genuine affection)  So glad to see you, Charlie!  A surprise,
too!  We didn't expect you back so soon!  (He sits in his chair on
the left of the table while Marsden sits in the rocker.  Looking
away from Marsden a moment, his face now full of selfish relief as
he thinks)

     Fortunate, his coming back . . . always calming influence on
     Nina . . .

MARSDEN--And I never dreamed of returning so soon.  But Europe,
Professor, is the big casualty they were afraid to set down on the

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(his face clouding)  Yes, I suppose you found
everything completely changed since before the war.  (He thinks

     The war . . . Gordon! . . .

MARSDEN--Europe has "gone west"--(he smiles whimsically) to
America, let's hope!  (then frowningly)  I couldn't stand it.
There were millions sitting up with the corpse already, who had a
family right to be there--(then matter-of-factly)  I was wasting my
time, too.  I couldn't write a line.  (then gaily)  But where's
Nina?  I must see Nina!

PROFESSOR LEEDS--She'll be right in.  She said she wanted to finish
thinking something out--You'll find Nina changed, Charlie, greatly
changed!  (He sighs--thinking with a trace of guilty alarm)

     The first thing she said at breakfast . . . "I dreamed of
     Gordon" . . . as if she wanted to taunt me! . . . how absurd!
     . . . her eyes positively glared! . . .

(suddenly blurting out resentfully)  She dreams about Gordon.

MARSDEN--(looking at him with amused surprise)  Well, I'd hardly
call that a change, would you?

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(thinking, oblivious to this remark)

     But I must constantly bear in mind that she's not herself . . .
     that she's a sick girl . . .


     The morning news of Gordon's death came . . . her face like
     gray putty . . . beauty gone . . . no face can afford intense
     grief . . . it's only later when sorrow . . .

(with concern)  Just what do you mean by changed, Professor?
Before I left she seemed to be coming out of that horrible numbed

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(slowly and carefully)  Yes, she has played a lot
of golf and tennis this summer, motored around with her friends,
and even danced a good deal.  And she eats with a ravenous
appetite.  (thinking frightenedly)

     Breakfast . . . "dreamed of Gordon" . . . what a look of hate
     for me in her eyes! . . .

MARSDEN--But that sounds splendid!  When I left she wouldn't see
anyone or go anywhere.  (thinking pityingly)

     Wandering from room to room . . . her thin body and pale lost
     face . . . gutted, love-abandoned eyes! . . .

PROFESSOR LEEDS--Well, now she's gone to the opposite extreme!
Sees everyone--bores, fools--as if she'd lost all discrimination or
wish to discriminate.  And she talks interminably, Charlie--
intentional nonsense, one would say!  Refuses to be serious!  Jeers
at everything!

MARSDEN--(consolingly)  Oh, that's all undoubtedly part of the
effort she's making to forget.

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(absent-mindedly)  Yes.  (arguing with himself)

     Shall I tell him? . . . no . . . it might sound silly . . .
     but it's terrible to be so alone in this . . . if Nina's
     mother had lived . . . my wife . . . dead! . . . and for a
     time I actually felt released! . . . wife! . . . helpmeet!
     . . . now I need help! . . . no use! . . . she's gone! . . .

MARSDEN--(watching him--thinking with a condescending affection)

     Good little man . . . he looks worried . . . always fussing
     about something . . . he must get on Nina's nerves. . . .

(reassuringly)  No girl could forget Gordon in a hurry, especially
after the shock of his tragic death.

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(irritably)  I realize that.  (thinking

     Gordon . . . always Gordon with everyone! . . .

MARSDEN--By the way, I located the spot near Sedan where Gordon's
machine fell.  Nina asked me to, you know.

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(irritated--expostulatingly)  For heaven's sake,
don't remind her!  Give her a chance to forget if you want to see
her well again.  After all, Charlie, life must be lived and Nina
can't live with a corpse forever!  (trying to control his
irritation and talk in an objective tone)  You see, I'm trying to
see things through clearly and unsentimentally.  If you'll
remember, I was as broken up as anyone over Gordon's death.  I'd
become so reconciled to Nina's love for him--although, as you know,
I was opposed at first, and for fair reasons, I think, for the boy,
for all his good looks and prowess in sport and his courses, really
came of common people and had no money of his own except as he made
a career for himself.

MARSDEN--(a trifle defensively)  I'm sure he would have had a
brilliant career.

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(impatiently)  No doubt.  Although you must
acknowledge, Charlie, that college heroes rarely shine brilliantly
in after life.  Unfortunately, the tendency to spoil them in the
university is a poor training--

MARSDEN--But Gordon was absolutely unspoiled, I should say.

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(heatedly)  Don't misunderstand me, Charlie!  I'd
be the first to acknowledge--(a bit pathetically)  It isn't Gordon,
Charlie.  It's his memory, his ghost, you might call it, haunting
Nina, whose influence I have come to dread because of the terrible
change in her attitude toward me.  (His face twitches as if he were
on the verge of tears--he thinks desperately)

     I've got to tell him . . . he will see that I acted for the
     best . . . that I was justified. . . .

(He hesitates--then blurts out)  It may sound incredible, but Nina
has begun to act as if she hated me!

MARSDEN--(startled)  Oh, come now!

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(insistently)  Absolutely!  I haven't wanted to
admit it.  I've refused to believe it, until it's become too
appallingly obvious in her whole attitude toward me!  (His voice

MARSDEN--(moved--expostulating)  Oh, now you're becoming morbid!
Why, Nina has always idolized you!  What possible reason--?

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(quickly)  I can answer that, I think.  She has a
reason.  But why she should blame me when she must know I acted for
the best--You probably don't know, but just before he sailed for
the front Gordon wanted their marriage to take place, and Nina
consented.  In fact, from the insinuations she lets drop now, she
must have been most eager, but at the time--However, I felt it was
ill-advised and I took Gordon aside and pointed out to him that
such a precipitate marriage would be unfair to Nina, and scarcely
honorable on his part.

MARSDEN--(staring at him wonderingly)  You said that to Gordon?
(thinking cynically)

     A shrewd move! . . . Gordon's proud spot, fairness and honor!
     . . . but was it honorable of you? . . .

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(with a touch of asperity)  Yes, I said it, and I
gave him my reason.  There WAS the possibility he might be killed,
in the flying service rather more than a possibility, which
needless to say, I did not point out, but which Gordon undoubtedly
realized, poor boy!  If he were killed, he would be leaving Nina a
widow, perhaps with a baby, with no resources, since he was
penniless, except what pension she might get from the government;
and all this while she was still at an age when a girl, especially
one of Nina's charm and beauty, should have all of life before her.
Decidedly, I told him, in justice to Nina, they must wait until he
had come back and begun to establish his position in the world.
That was the square thing.  And Gordon was quick to agree with me!


     The square thing! . . . but we must all be crooks where
     happiness is concerned! . . . steal or starve! . . .

(then rather ironically)  And so Gordon told Nina he'd suddenly
realized it wouldn't be fair to her.  But I gather he didn't tell
her it was your scruple originally?

PROFESSOR LEEDS--No, I asked him to keep what I said strictly

MARSDEN--(thinking ironically)

     Trusted to his honor again! . . . old fox! . . . poor
     Gordon! . . .

But Nina suspects now that you--?

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(startled)  Yes.  That's exactly it.  She knows in
some queer way.  And she acts toward me exactly as if she thought I
had deliberately destroyed her happiness, that I had hoped for
Gordon's death and been secretly overjoyed when the news came!
(His voice is shaking with emotion.)  And there you have it,
Charlie--the whole absurd mess!  (thinking with a strident

     And it's true, you contemptible . . . !

(then miserably defending himself)

     No! . . . I acted unselfishly . . . for her sake! . . .

MARSDEN--(wonderingly)  You don't mean to tell me she has accused
you of all this?

PROFESSOR LEEDS--Oh, no, Charlie!  Only by hints--looks--innuendos.
She knows she has no real grounds, but in the present state of her
mind the real and the unreal become confused--

MARSDEN--(thinking cynically)

     As always in all minds . . . or how could men live? . . .

(soothingly)  That's just what you ought to bear in your mind--the
state of hers--and not get so worked up over what I should say is a
combination of imagination on both your parts.  (He gets to his
feet as he hears voices from the right.)  Buck up!  This must be
Nina coming.  (The Professor gets to his feet, hastily composing
his features into his bland, cultured expression.)

MARSDEN--(thinking self mockingly but a bit worried about himself)

     My heart pounding! . . . seeing Nina again! . . . how
     sentimental . . . how she'd laugh if she knew! . . . and quite
     rightly . . . absurd for me to react as if I loved . . . that
     way . . . her dear old Charlie . . . ha! . . .

(He smiles with bitter self-mockery.)

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(thinking worriedly)

     I hope she won't make a scene . . . she's seemed on the verge
     all day . . . thank God, Charlie's like one of the family . . .
     but what a life for me! . . . with the opening of the new
     term only a few weeks off! . . . I can't do it . . . I'll have
     to call in a nerve specialist . . . but the last one did her
     no good . . . his outrageous fee . . . he can take it to court
     . . . I absolutely refuse . . . but if he should bring suit?
     . . . what a scandal . . . no, I'll have to pay . . . somehow
     . . . borrow . . . he has me in a corner, the robber! . . .

NINA--(enters and stands just inside the doorway looking directly
at her father with defiant eyes, her face set in an expression of
stubborn resolve.  She is twenty, tall with broad square shoulders,
slim strong hips and long beautifully developed legs--a fine
athletic girl of the swimmer, tennis player, golfer type.  Her
straw-blond hair, framing her sunburned face, is bobbed.  Her face
is striking, handsome rather than pretty, the bone structure
prominent, the forehead high, the lips of her rather large mouth
clearly modelled above the firm jaw.  Her eyes are beautiful and
bewildering, extraordinarily large and a deep greenish blue.  Since
Gordon's death they have a quality of continually shuddering before
some terrible enigma, of being wounded to their depths and made
defiant and resentful by their pain.  Her whole manner, the charged
atmosphere she gives off, is totally at variance with her healthy
outdoor physique.  It is strained, nerve-racked, hectic, a terrible
tension of will alone maintaining self-possession.  She is dressed
in smart sport clothes.  Too preoccupied with her resolve to
remember or see Marsden, she speaks directly to her father in a
voice tensely cold and calm.)  I have made up my mind, Father.

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(thinking distractedly)

     What does she mean? . . . oh, God help me! . . .

(flustered--hastily)  Don't you see Charlie, Nina?


     She has changed . . . what has happened? . . .

(He comes forward toward her--a bit embarrassed but affectionately
using his pet name for her.)  Hello, Nina Cara Nina!  Are you
trying to cut me dead, young lady?

NINA--(turning her eyes to Marsden, holding out her hand for him to
shake, in her cool, preoccupied voice)  Hello, Charlie.  (Her eyes
immediately return to her father.)  Listen, Father!

MARSDEN--(standing near her, concealing his chagrin)

     That hurts! . . . I mean nothing! . . . but she's a sick girl
     . . . I must make allowance . . .

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(thinking distractedly)

     That look in her eyes! . . . hate! . . .

(with a silly giggle)  Really, Nina, you're absolutely rude!  What
has Charlie done?

NINA--(in her cool tone)  Why, nothing.  Nothing at all.  (She goes
to him with a detached, friendly manner.)  Did I seem rude,
Charlie?  I didn't mean to be.  (She kisses him with a cool,
friendly smile.)  Welcome home.  (thinking wearily)

     What has Charlie done? . . . nothing . . . and never will
     . . . Charlie sits beside the fierce river, immaculately timid,
     cool and clothed, watching the burning, frozen naked swimmers
     drown at last. . . .

MARSDEN--(thinking torturedly)

     Cold lips . . . the kiss of contempt! . . . for dear old
     Charlie! . . .

(forcing a good-natured laugh)  Rude?  Not a bit!  (banteringly)
As I've often reminded you, what can I expect when the first word
you ever spoke in this world was an insult to me.  "Dog" you said,
looking right at me--at the age of one!  (He laughs.  The Professor
laughs nervously.  Nina smiles perfunctorily.)

NINA--(thinking wearily)

     The fathers laugh at little daughter Nina . . . I must get
     away! . . . nice Charlie doggy . . . faithful . . . fetch and
     carry . . . bark softly in books at the deep night. . . .


     What is she thinking? . . . I can't stand living like
     this! . . .

(giggle gone to a twitching grin)  You are a cool one, Nina!  You'd
think you'd just seen Charlie yesterday!

NINA--(slowly--coolly and reflectively)  Well, the war is over.
Coming back safe from Europe isn't such an unusual feat now, is it?

MARSDEN--(thinking bitterly)

     A taunt . . . I didn't fight . . . physically unfit . . . not
     like Gordon . . . Gordon in flames . . . how she must resent
     my living! . . . thinking of me, scribbling in press bureau
     . . . louder and louder lies . . . drown the guns and the
     screams . . . deafen the world with lies . . . hired choir of
     liars! . . .

(forcing a joking tone)  Little you know the deadly risks I ran,
Nina!  If you'd eaten some of the food they gave me on my renovated
transport, you'd shower me with congratulations!  (The Professor
forces a snicker.)

NINA--(coolly)  Well, you're here, and that's that.  (then suddenly
expanding in a sweet, genuinely affectionate smile)  And I AM glad,
Charlie, always glad you're here!  You know that.

MARSDEN--(delighted and embarrassed)  I hope so, Nina!

NINA--(turning on her father--determinedly)  I must finish what I
started to say, Father.  I've thought it all out and decided that I
simply must get away from here at once--or go crazy!  And I'm going
on the nine-forty tonight.  (She turns to Marsden with a quick
smile.)  You'll have to help me pack, Charlie!  (thinking with
weary relief)

     Now that's said . . . I'm going . . . never come back . . .
     oh, how I loathe this room! . . .

MARSDEN--(thinking with alarm)

     What's this? . . . going? . . . going to whom? . . .

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(thinking--terrified)

     Going? . . . never come back to me? . . . no! . . .

(desperately putting on his prim severe manner toward an unruly
pupil)  This is rather a sudden decision, isn't it?  You haven't
mentioned before that you were considering--in fact, you've led me
to believe that you were quite contented here--that is, of course I
mean for the time being, and I really think--

MARSDEN--(looking at Nina--thinking with alarm)

     Going away to whom? . . .

(then watching the Professor with a pitying shudder)

     He's on the wrong tack with his professor's manner . . . her
     eyes seeing cruelly through him . . . with what terrible
     recognition! . . . God, never bless me with children! . . .

NINA--(thinking with weary scorn)

     The Professor of Dead Languages is talking again . . . a dead
     man lectures on the past of living . . . since I was born I
     have been in his class, loving-attentive, pupil-daughter Nina
     . . . my ears numb with spiritless messages from the dead
     . . . dead words droning on . . . listening because he is my
     cultured father . . . a little more inclined to deafness than
     the rest (let me be just) because he is my father . . .
     father? . . . what is father? . . .

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(thinking--terrified)

     I must talk her out of it! . . . find the right words! . . .
     oh, I know she won't hear me! . . . oh, wife, why did you
     die, you would have talked to her, she would have listened
     to you! . . .

(continuing in his professor's superior manner)--and I really
think, in justice to yourself above all, you ought to consider this
step with great care before you definitely commit yourself.  First
and foremost, there is your health to be taken into consideration.
You've been very ill, Nina, how perilously so perhaps you're not
completely aware, but I assure you, and Charlie can corroborate my
statement, that six months ago the doctors thought it might be
years before--and yet, by staying home and resting and finding
healthy outdoor recreation among your old friends, and keeping your
mind occupied with the routine of managing the household--(he
forces a prim playful smile) and managing me, I might add!--you
have wonderfully improved and I think it most ill-advised in the
hottest part of August, while you're really still a convalescent--


     Talking! . . . his voice like a fatiguing dying tune droned on
     a beggar's organ . . . his words arising from the tomb of a
     soul in puffs of ashes . . .


     Ashes! . . . oh, Gordon, my dear one! . . . oh, lips on my
     lips, oh, strong arms around me, oh, spirit so brave and
     generous and gay! . . . ashes dissolving into mud! . . . mud
     and ashes! . . . that's all! . . . gone! . . . gone forever
     from me! . . .

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(thinking angrily)

     Her eyes . . . I know that look . . . tender, loving . . . not
     for me . . . damn Gordon! . . . I'm glad he's dead! . . .

(a touch of asperity in his voice)  And at a couple of hours'
notice to leave everything in the air, as it were--(then
judicially)  No, Nina, frankly, I can't see it.  You know I'd
gladly consent to anything in the world to benefit you, but--
surely, you can't have reflected!

NINA--(thinking torturedly)

     Gordon darling, I must go away where I can think of you in
     silence! . . .

(She turns on her father, her voice trembling with the effort to
keep it in control--icily)  It's no use talking, Father.  I HAVE
reflected and I am going!

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(with asperity)  But I tell you it's quite
impossible!  I don't like to bring up the money consideration but I
couldn't possibly afford--And how will you support yourself, if I
may ask?  Two years in the University, I am sorry to say, won't be
much use to you when applying for a job.  And even if you had
completely recovered from your nervous breakdown, which it's
obvious to anyone you haven't, then I most decidedly think you
should finish out your science course and take your degree before
you attempt--(thinking desperately)

     No use! . . . she doesn't hear . . . thinking of Gordon . . .
     she'll defy me . . .

NINA--(thinking desperately)

     I must keep calm . . . I mustn't let go or I'll tell him
     everything . . . and I mustn't tell him . . . he's my
     father . . .

(with the same cold calculating finality)  I've already had six
months' training for a nurse.  I will finish my training.  There's
a doctor I know at a sanitarium for crippled soldiers--a friend of
Gordon's.  I wrote to him and he answered that he'll gladly arrange

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(thinking furiously)

     Gordon's friend . . . Gordon again! . . .

(severely)  You seriously mean to tell me you, in your condition,
want to nurse in a soldiers' hospital!  Absurd!

MARSDEN--(thinking with indignant revulsion)

     Quite right, Professor! . . . her beauty . . . all those men
     . . . in their beds . . . it's too revolting! . . .

(with a persuasive quizzing tone)  Yes, I must say I can't see you
as a peace-time Florence Nightingale, Nina!

NINA--(coolly, struggling to keep control, ignoring these remarks)
So you see, Father, I've thought of everything and there's not the
slightest reason to worry about me.  And I've been teaching Mary
how to take care of you.  So you won't need me at all.  You can go
along as if nothing had happened--and really, nothing will have
happened that hasn't already happened.

PROFESSOR LEEDS--Why, even the manner in which you address me--the
tone you take--proves conclusively that you're not yourself!

NINA--(her voice becoming a bit uncanny, her thoughts breaking
through)  No, I'm not myself yet.  That's just it.  Not all myself.
But I've been becoming myself.  And I must finish!

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(with angry significance--to Marsden)  You hear
her, Charlie?  She's a sick girl!

NINA--(slowly and strangely)  I'm not sick.  I'm too well.  But
they are sick and I must give my health to help them to live on,
and to live on myself.  (with a sudden intensity in her tone)  I
must pay for my cowardly treachery to Gordon!  You should
understand this, Father, you who--(She swallows hard, catching her
breath.  Thinking desperately)

     I'm beginning to tell him! . . . I mustn't! . . . he's my
     father! . . .

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(in a panic of guilty fear, but defiantly)  What
do you mean?  I am afraid you're not responsible for what you're

NINA--(again with the strange intensity)  I must pay!  It's my
plain duty!  Gordon is dead!  What use is my life to me or anyone?
But I must make it of use--by giving it!  (fiercely)  I must learn
to give myself, do you hear--give and give until I can make that
gift of myself for a man's happiness without scruple, without fear,
without joy except in his joy!  When I've accomplished this I'll
have found myself, I'll know how to start in living my own life
again!  (appealing to them with a desperate impatience)  Don't you
see?  In the name of the commonest decency and honor, I owe it to

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(sharply)  No, I can't see--nor anyone else!
(thinking savagely)

     I hope Gordon is in hell! . . .


     Give herself? . . . can she mean her body? . . . beautiful
     body . . . to cripples? . . . for Gordon's sake? . . . damn
     Gordon! . . .

(coldly)  What do you mean, you owe it to Gordon, Nina?

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(bitterly)  Yes, how ridiculous!  It seems to me
when you gave him your love, he got more than he could ever have

NINA--(with fierce self-contempt)  I gave him?  What did I give
him?  It's what I didn't give!  That last night before he sailed--
in his arms until my body ached--kisses until my lips were numb--
knowing all that night--something in me knowing he would die, that
he would never kiss me again--knowing this so surely yet with my
cowardly brain lying, no, he'll come back and marry you, you'll be
happy ever after and feel his children at your breasts looking up
with eyes so much like his, possessing eyes so happy in possessing
you!  (then violently)  But Gordon never possessed me!  I'm still
Gordon's silly virgin!  And Gordon is muddy ashes!  And I've lost
my happiness forever!  All that last night I knew he wanted me.  I
knew it was only the honorable code-bound Gordon, who kept
commanding from his brain, no, you mustn't, you must respect her,
you must wait till you have a marriage license!  (She gives a
mocking laugh.)

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(shocked)  Nina!  This is really going too far!

MARSDEN--(repelled--with a superior sneer)  Oh, come now, Nina!
You've been reading books.  Those don't sound like your thoughts.

NINA--(without looking at him, her eyes on her father's--intensely)
Gordon wanted me!  I wanted Gordon!  I should have made him take
me!  I knew he would die and I would have no children, that there
would be no big Gordon or little Gordon left to me, that happiness
was calling me, never to call again if I refused!  And yet I did
refuse!  I didn't make him take me!  I lost him forever!  And now I
am lonely and not pregnant with anything at all, but--but loathing!
(She hurls this last at her father--fiercely)  Why did I refuse?
What was that cowardly something in me that cried, no, you mustn't,
what would your father say?

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(thinking--furiously)

     What an animal! . . . and my daughter! . . . she doesn't get
     it from me! . . . was her mother like that? . . .

(distractedly)  Nina!  I really can't listen!

NINA--(savagely)  And that's exactly what my father did say!  Wait,
he told Gordon!  Wait for Nina till the war's over, and you've got
a good job and can afford a marriage license!

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(crumbling pitifully)  Nina!  I--!

MARSDEN--(flurriedly--going to him)  Don't take her seriously,
Professor!  (thinking with nervous repulsion)

     Nina has changed . . . all flesh now . . . lust . . . who
     would dream she was so sensual? . . . I wish I were out of
     this! . . . I wish I hadn't come here today! . . .

NINA--(coldly and deliberately)  Don't lie any more, Father!  Today
I've made up my mind to face things.  I know now why Gordon
suddenly dropped all idea of marriage before he left, how unfair to
me he suddenly decided it would be!  Unfair to me!  Oh, that's
humorous!  To think I might have had happiness, Gordon, and now
Gordon's child--(then directly accusing him)  You told him it'd be
unfair, you put him on his honor, didn't you?

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(collecting himself--woodenly)  Yes.  I did it for
your sake, Nina.

NINA--(in the same voice as before)  It's too late for lies!

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(woodenly)  Let us say then that I PERSUADED
myself it was for your sake.  That may be true.  You are young.
You think one can live with truth.  Very well.  It is also true I
was jealous of Gordon.  I was alone and I wanted to keep your love.
I hated him as one hates a thief one may not accuse nor punish.  I
did my best to prevent your marriage.  I was glad when he died.
There.  Is that what you wish me to say?

NINA--Yes.  Now I begin to forget I've hated you.  You were braver
than I, at least.

PROFESSOR LEEDS--I wanted to live comforted by your love until the
end.  In short, I am a man who happens to be your father.  (He
hides his face in his hands and weeps softly.)  Forgive that man!

MARSDEN--(thinking timidly)

     In short, forgive us our possessing as we forgive those who
     possessed before us . . . Mother must be wondering what keeps
     me so long . . . it's time for tea . . . I must go home . . .

NINA--(sadly)  Oh, I forgive you.  But do you understand now that I
must somehow find a way to give myself to Gordon still, that I must
pay my debt and learn to forgive myself?


NINA--Mary will look after you.

PROFESSOR LEEDS--Mary will do very well, I'm sure.


     Nina has changed . . . this is no place for me . . . Mother is
     waiting tea. . . .

(then venturing on an uncertain tone of pleasantry)  Quite so, you
two.  But isn't this all nonsense?  Nina will be back with us in a
month, Professor, what with the depressing heat and humidity, and
the more depressing halt and the lame!

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(sharply)  She must stay away until she gets well.
This time I do speak for her sake.

NINA--I'll take the nine-forty.  (turning to Marsden--with a sudden
girlishness)  Come on upstairs, Charlie, and help me pack!  (She
grabs him by the hand and starts to pull him away.)

MARSDEN--(shrugging his shoulders--confusedly)  Well--I don't
understand this!

NINA--(with a strange smile)  But some day I'll read it all in one
of your books, Charlie, and it'll be so simple and easy to
understand that I won't be able to recognize it, Charlie, let alone
understand it!  (She laughs teasingly.)  Dear old Charlie!

MARSDEN--(thinking in agony)

     God damn in hell . . . dear old Charlie! . . .

(then with a genial grin)  I'll have to propose, Nina, if you
continue to be my severest critic!  I'm a stickler for these little
literary conventions, you know!

NINA--All right.  Propose while we pack.  (She leads him off,

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(blows his nose, wipes his eyes, sighs, clears his
throat, squares his shoulders, pulls his coat down in front, sets
his tie straight, and starts to take a brisk turn about the room.
His face is washed blandly clean of all emotion.)

     Three weeks now . . . new term . . . I will have to be looking
     over my notes. . . .

(He looks out of window, front.)

     Grass parched in the middle . . . Tom forgotten the sprinkler
     . . . careless . . . ah, there goes Mr. Davis of the bank
     . . . bank . . . my salary will go farther now . . . books I
     really need . . . all bosh two can live as cheaply as one
     . . . there are worse things than being a trained nurse . . .
     good background of discipline . . . she needs it . . . she may
     meet rich fellow there . . . mature . . . only students here
     for her . . . and their fathers never approve if they have
     anything. . . .

(He sits down with a forced sigh of peace.)

     I am glad we had it out . . . his ghost will be gone now . . .
     no more Gordon, Gordon, Gordon, love and praise and tears, all
     for Gordon! . . . Mary will do very well by me . . . I will
     have more leisure and peace of mind . . . and Nina will come
     back home . . . when she is well again . . . the old Nina!
     . . . my little Nina! . . . she knows and she forgave me . . .
     she said so . . . said! . . . but could she really? . . . don't
     you imagine? . . . deep in her heart? . . . she still must
     hate? . . . oh, God! . . . I feel cold! . . . alone! . . .
     this home is abandoned! . . . the house is empty and full of
     death! . . . there is a pain about my heart! . . .

(He calls hoarsely, getting to his feet)  Nina!

NINA'S VOICE--(Her voice, fresh and girlish, calls from upstairs)
Yes, Father.  Do you want me?

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(struggling with himself--goes to door and calls
with affectionate blandness)  No.  Never mind.  Just wanted to
remind you to call for a taxi in good time.

NINA'S VOICE--I won't forget.

PROFESSOR LEEDS--(looks at his watch)

     Five-thirty just . . . nine-forty, the train . . . then . . .
     Nina no more! . . . four hours more . . . she'll be packing
     . . . then good-bye . . . a kiss . . . nothing more ever to say
     to each other . . . and I'll die in here some day . . . alone
     . . . gasp, cry out for help . . . the president will speak at
     the funeral . . . Nina will be here again . . . Nina in black
     . . . too late! . . .

(He calls hoarsely)  Nina!  (There is no answer.)

     In other room . . . doesn't hear . . . just as well . . .

(He turns to the bookcase and pulls out the first volume his hands
come on and opens it at random and begins to read aloud sonorously
like a child whistling to keep up his courage in the dark.)

          "Stetit unus in arcem
     Erectus capitis victorque ad sidera mittit
     Sidereos oculos propiusque adspectat Olympum
     Inquiritque Iovem;" . . .



SCENE--The same as Scene One, Professor Leeds' study.  It is about
nine o'clock of a night in early fall, over a year later.  The
appearance of the room is unchanged except that all the shades, of
the color of pale flesh, are drawn down, giving the windows a
suggestion of lifeless closed eyes and making the room seem more
withdrawn from life than before.  The reading lamp on the table is
lit.  Everything on the table, papers, pencils, pens, etc., is
arranged in meticulous order.

Marsden is seated on the chair at center.  He is dressed carefully
in an English made suit of blue serge so dark as to seem black, and
which, combined with the gloomy brooding expression of his face,
strongly suggests one in mourning.  His tall, thin body sags
wearily in the chair, his head is sunk forward, the chin almost
touching his chest, his eyes stare sadly at nothing.

MARSDEN--(his thoughts at ebb, without emphasis, sluggish and

     Prophetic Professor! . . . I remember he once said . . .
     shortly after Nina went away . . . "some day, in here, . . .
     you'll find me" . . . did he foresee? . . . no . . .
     everything in life is so contemptuously accidental! . . .
     God's sneer at our self-importance! . . .

(smiling grimly)

     Poor Professor! he was horribly lonely . . . tried to hide it
     . . . always telling you how beneficial the training at the
     hospital would be for her . . . poor old chap! . . .

(His voice grows husky and uncertain--he controls it--straightens

     What time is it? . . .

(He takes out his watch mechanically and looks at it.)

     Ten after nine. . . . Nina ought to be here. . . .

(then with sudden bitterness)

     Will she feel any real grief over his death, I wonder? . . . I
     doubt it! . . . but why am I so resentful? . . . the two times
     I've visited the hospital she's been pleasant enough . . .
     pleasantly evasive! . . . perhaps she thought her father had
     sent me to spy on her . . . poor Professor! . . . at least she
     answered his letters . . . he used to show them to me . . .
     pathetically overjoyed . . . newsy, loveless scripts, telling
     nothing whatever about herself . . . well, she won't have to
     compose them any more . . . she never answered mine . . . she
     might at least have acknowledged them. . . .  Mother thinks
     she's behaved quite inexcusably . . .

(then jealously)

     I suppose every single damned inmate has fallen in love with
     her! . . . her eyes seemed cynical . . . sick with men . . .
     as though I'd looked into the eyes of a prostitute . . . not
     that I ever have . . . except that once . . . the dollar house
     . . . hers were like patent leather buttons in a saucer of
     blue milk! . . .

(getting up with a movement of impatience)

     The devil! . . . what beastly incidents our memories insist on
     cherishing! . . . the ugly and disgusting . . . the beautiful
     things we have to keep diaries to remember! . . .

(He smiles with a wry amusement for a second--then bitterly)

     That last night Nina was here . . . she talked so brazenly
     about giving herself . . . I wish I knew the truth of what
     she's been doing in that house full of men . . . particularly
     that self-important young ass of a doctor! . . . Gordon's
     friend! . . .

(He frowns at himself, determinedly puts an end to his train of
thought and comes and sits down again in the chair--in sneering,
conversational tones as if he were this time actually addressing
another person)

     Really, it's hardly a decent time, is it, for that kind of
     speculation . . . with her father lying dead upstairs? . . .

(A silence as if he had respectably squelched himself--then he
pulls out his watch mechanically and stares at it.  As he does so a
noise of a car is heard approaching, stopping at the curb beyond
the garden.  He jumps to his feet and starts to go to door--then
hesitates confusedly.)

     No, let Mary go . . . I wouldn't know what to do . . . take
     her in my arms? . . . kiss her? . . . right now? . . . or wait
     until she? . . .

(A bell rings insistently from the back of the house.  From the
front voices are heard, first Nina's, then a man's.  Marsden
starts, his face suddenly angry and dejected.)

     Someone with her! . . . a man! . . . I thought she'd be
     alone! . . .

(Mary is heard shuffling to the front door which is opened.
Immediately, as Mary sees Nina, she breaks down and there is the
sound of her uncontrolled sobbing and choking, incoherent words
drowning out Nina's voice, soothing her.)

NINA--(As Mary's grief subsides a trifle, her voice is heard, flat
and toneless.)  Isn't Mr. Marsden here, Mary?  (She calls)

MARSDEN--(confused--huskily)  In here--I'm in the study, Nina.  (He
moves uncertainly toward the door.)

NINA--(comes in and stands just inside the doorway.  She is dressed
in a nurse's uniform with cap, a raglan coat over it.  She appears
older than in the previous scene, her face is pale and much
thinner, her cheek bones stand out, her mouth is taut in hard lines
of a cynical scorn.  Her eyes try to armor her wounded spirit with
a defensive stare of disillusionment.  Her training has also tended
to coarsen her fiber a trifle, to make her insensitive to
suffering, to give her the nurse's professionally callous attitude.
In her fight to regain control of her nerves she has over-striven
after the cool and efficient poise, but she is really in a more
highly strung, disorganized state than ever, although she is now
more capable of suppressing and concealing it.  She remains
strikingly handsome and her physical appeal is enhanced by her
pallor and the mysterious suggestion about her of hidden experience.
She stares at Marsden blankly and speaks in queer flat tones.)
Hello, Charlie.  He's dead, Mary says.

MARSDEN--(nodding his head several times--stupidly)  Yes.

NINA--(in same tones)  It's too bad.  I brought Doctor Darrell.  I
thought there might be a chance.  (She pauses and looks about the
room--thinking confusedly)

     His books . . . his chair . . . he always sat there . . .
     there's his table . . . little Nina was never allowed to touch
     anything . . . she used to sit on his lap . . . cuddle against
     him . . . dreaming into the dark beyond the windows . . . warm
     in his arms before the fireplace . . . dreams like sparks
     soaring up to die in the cold dark . . . warm in his love,
     safe-drifting into sleep . . . "Daddy's girl, aren't you?" . . .

(She looks around and then up and down.)

     His home . . . my home . . . he was my father . . . he's
     dead . . .

(She shakes her head.)

     Yes, I hear you, little Nina, but I don't understand one word
     of it. . . .

(She smiles with a cynical self-contempt.)

     I'm sorry, Father! . . . you see you've been dead for me a
     long time . . . when Gordon died, all men died . . . what did
     you feel for me then? . . . nothing . . . and now I feel
     nothing . . . it's too bad . . .

MARSDEN--(thinking woundedly)

     I hoped she would throw herself in my arms . . . weeping . . .
     hide her face on my shoulder . . . "Oh, Charlie, you're all
     I've got left in the world . . ."

(then angrily)

     Why did she have to bring that Darrell with her?

NINA--(flatly)  When I said good-bye that night I had a premonition
I'd never see him again.

MARSDEN--(glad of this opening for moral indignation)  You've never
tried to see him, Nina!  (then overcome by disgust with himself--
contritely)  Forgive me!  It was rotten of me to say that!

NINA--(shaking her head--flatly)  I didn't want him to see what he
would have thought was me.  (ironically)  That's the other side of
it you couldn't dissect into words from here, Charlie!  (then
suddenly asking a necessary question in her nurse's cool, efficient
tones)  Is he upstairs?  (Marsden nods stupidly.)  I'll take Ned
up.  I might as well.  (She turns and walks out briskly.)

MARSDEN--(staring after her--dully)

     That isn't Nina. . . .


     They've killed her soul down there! . . .

(Tears come to his eyes suddenly and he pulls out his handkerchief
and wipes them, muttering huskily)

     Poor old Professor! . . .

(then suddenly jeering at himself)

     For God's sake, stop acting! . . . it isn't the Professor!
     . . . dear old Charlie is crying because she didn't weep on his
     shoulder . . . as he had hoped! . . .

(He laughs harshly--then suddenly sees a man outside the doorway
and stares--then calls sharply)  Who's that?

EVANS--(his voice embarrassed and hesitating comes from the hall)
It's all right.  (He appears in the doorway, grinning bashfully.)
It's me--I, I mean--Miss Leeds told me to come in here.  (He
stretches out his hand awkwardly.)  Guess you don't remember me,
Mr. Marsden.  Miss Leeds introduced us one day at the hospital.
You were leaving just as I came in.  Evans is my name.

MARSDEN--(who has been regarding him with waning resentment, forces
a cordial smile and shakes hands)  Oh, yes.  At first I couldn't
place you.

EVANS--(awkwardly)  I sort of feel I'm butting in.

MARSDEN--(beginning to be taken by his likable boyish quality)  Not
at all.  Sit down.  (He sits in the rocker at center as Evans goes
to the bench at right.  Evans sits uncomfortably hunched forward,
twiddling his hat in his hands.  He is above the medium height,
very blond, with guileless, diffident blue eyes, his figure
inclined to immature lumbering outlines.  His face is fresh and red-
cheeked, handsome in a boyish fashion.  His manner is bashful with
women or older men, coltishly playful with his friends.  There is a
lack of self confidence, a lost and strayed appealing air about
him, yet with a hint of some unawakened obstinate force beneath his
apparent weakness.  Although he is twenty-five and has been out of
college three years, he still wears the latest in collegiate
clothes and as he looks younger than he is, he is always mistaken
for an undergraduate and likes to be.  It keeps him placed in life
for himself.)

MARSDEN--(studying him keenly--amused)

     This is certainly no giant intellect . . . overgrown boy . . .
     likable quality though . . .

EVANS--(uneasy under Marsden's eyes)

     Giving me the once-over . . . seems like good egg . . . Nina
     says he is . . . suppose I ought to say something about his
     books, but I can't even remember a title of one . . .

(He suddenly blurts out)  You've known Nina--Miss Leeds--ever since
she was a kid, haven't you?

MARSDEN--(a bit shortly)  Yes.  How long have you known her?

EVANS--Well--really only since she's been at the hospital, although
I met her once years ago at a Prom with Gordon Shaw.

MARSDEN--(indifferently)  Oh, you knew Gordon?

EVANS--(proudly)  Sure thing!  I was in his class!  (with admiration
amounting to hero-worship)  He sure was a wonder, wasn't he?


     Gordon ber alles and forever! . . . I begin to appreciate the
     Professor's viewpoint . . .

(casually)  A fine boy!  Did you know him well?

EVANS--No.  The crowd he went with were mostly fellows who were
good at sports--and I always was a dud.  (forcing a smile)  I was
always one of the first to get bounced off the squad in any sport.
(then with a flash of humble pride)  But I never quit trying,

MARSDEN--(consolingly)  Well, the sport hero usually doesn't star
after college.

EVANS--Gordon did!  (eagerly--with intense admiration)  In the war!
He was an ace!  And he always fought just as cleanly as he'd played
football!  Even the Huns respected him!

 MARSDEN--(thinking cynically)

     This Gordon worshipper must be the apple of Nina's eye! . . .

(casually)  Were you in the army?

EVANS--(shamefacedly)  Yes--infantry--but I never got to the front--
never saw anything exciting.  (thinking glumly)

     Won't tell him I tried for flying service . . . wanted to get
     in Gordon's outfit . . . couldn't make the physical exam . . .
     never made anything I wanted . . . suppose I'll lose out with
     Nina, too . . .

(then rallying himself)

     Hey, you! . . . what's the matter with you? . . . don't
     quit! . . .

MARSDEN--(who has been staring at him inquisitively)  How did you
happen to come out here tonight?

EVANS--I was calling on Nina when your wire came.  Ned thought I
better come along, too--might be of some use.

MARSDEN--(frowning)  You mean Doctor Darrell?  (Evans nods.)  Is he
a close friend of yours?

EVANS--(hesitatingly)  Well, sort of.  Roomed in the same dorm with
me at college.  He was a senior when I was a freshman.  Used to
help me along in lots of ways.  Took pity on me, I was so green.
Then about a year ago when I went to the hospital to visit a fellow
who'd been in my outfit I ran into him again.  (then with a grin)
But I wouldn't say Ned was close to anyone.  He's a dyed-in-the-
wool doc.  He's only close to whatever's the matter with you!  (He
chuckles--then hastily)  But don't get me wrong about him.  He's
the best egg ever!  You know him, don't you?

MARSDEN--(stiffly)  Barely.  Nina introduced us once.  (thinking

     He's upstairs alone with her . . . I hoped it would be I
     who . . .


     Don't want him to get the wrong idea of Ned . . . Ned's my
     best friend . . . doing all he can to help me with Nina . . .
     he thinks she'll marry me in the end . . . God, if she only
     would! . . . I wouldn't expect her to love me at first . . .
     be happy only to take care of her . . . cook her breakfast
     . . . bring it up to her in bed . . . tuck the pillows behind
     her . . . comb her hair for her . . . I'd be happy just to kiss
     her hair! . . .

MARSDEN--(agitated--thinking suspiciously)

     What are Darrell's relations with Nina? . . . close to what's
     the matter with her? . . . damned thoughts! . . . why should I
     care? . . . I'll ask this Evans . . . pump him while I have a
     chance . . .

(with forced indifference)  Is your friend, the Doctor, "close" to
Miss Leeds?  She's had quite a lot the matter with her since her
breakdown, if that's what interests him!  (He smiles casually.)

EVANS--(gives a start, awakening from his dream)  Oh--er--yes.
He's always trying to bully her into taking better care of herself,
but she only laughs at him.  (soberly)  It'd be much better if
she'd take his advice.

MARSDEN--(suspiciously)  No doubt.

EVANS--(pronounces with boyish solemnity)  She isn't herself, Mr.
Marsden.  And I think nursing all those poor guys keeps the war
before her when she ought to forget it.  She ought to give up
nursing and be nursed for a change, that's my idea.

MARSDEN--(struck by this--eagerly)  Exactly my opinion.  (thinking)

     If she'd settle down here . . . I could come over every day
     . . . I'd nurse her . . . Mother home . . . Nina here . . . how
     I could work then! . . .


     He certainly seems all for me . . . so far! . . .

(then in a sudden flurry)

     Shall I tell him? . . . he'll be like her guardian now . . .
     I've got to know how he stands . . .

(He starts with a solemn earnestness.)  Mr. Marsden, I--there's
something I ought to tell you, I think.  You see, Nina's talked a
lot about you.  I know how much she thinks of you.  And now her old
man--(He hesitates in confusion.)  I mean, her father's dead--

MARSDEN--(in a sort of panic--thinking)

     What's this? . . . proposal? . . . in form? . . . for her
     hand? . . . to me? . . . Father Charlie now, eh? . . . ha!
     . . . God, what a fool! . . . does he imagine she'd ever love
     him? . . . but she might . . . not bad looking . . . likable,
     innocent . . . something to mother . . .

EVANS--(blundering on regardless now)  I know it's hardly the
proper time--

MARSDEN--(interrupting--dryly)  Perhaps I can anticipate.  You want
to tell me you're in love with Nina?

EVANS--Yes, sir, and I've asked her to marry me.

MARSDEN--What did she say?

EVANS--(sheepishly)  Nothing.  She just smiled.

MARSDEN--(with relief)  Ah.  (then harshly)  Well, what could you
expect?  Surely you must know she still loves Gordon?

EVANS--(manfully)  Sure I know it--and I admire her for it!  Most
girls forget too easily.  She ought to love Gordon for a long time
yet.  And I know I'm an awful wash-out compared to him--but I love
her as much as he did, or anyone could!  And I'll work my way up
for her--I know I can!--so I can give her everything she wants.
And I wouldn't ask for anything in return except the right to take
care of her.  (blurts out confusedly)  I never think of her--that
way--she's too beautiful and wonderful--not that I don't hope she'd
come to love me in time--

MARSDEN--(sharply)  And just what do you expect me to do about all

EVANS--(taken aback)  Why--er--nothing, sir.  I just thought you
ought to know.  (Sheepishly he glances up at ceiling, then down at
floor, twiddling his hat.)

MARSDEN--(thinking--at first with a grudging appreciation and envy)

     He thinks he means that . . . pure love! . . . it's easy to
     talk . . . he doesn't know life . . . but he might be good for
     Nina . . . if she were married to this simpleton would she be
     faithful? . . . and then I? . . . what a vile thought! . . . I
     don't mean that! . . .

(then forcing a kindly tone)  You see, there's really nothing I can
do about it.  (with a smile)  If Nina will, she will--and if she
won't, she won't.  But I can wish you good luck.

EVANS--(immediately all boyish gratitude)  Thanks!  That's darn
fine of you, Mr. Marsden!

MARSDEN--But I think we'd better let the subject drop, don't you?
We're forgetting that her father--

EVANS--(guiltily embarrassed)  Yes--sure--I'm a damn fool!  Excuse
me!  (There is the noise of steps from the hall and Doctor Edmund
Darrell enters.  He is twenty-seven, short, dark, wiry, his
movements rapid and sure, his manner cool and observant, his dark
eyes analytical.  His head is handsome and intelligent.  There is a
quality about him, provoking and disturbing to women, of intense
passion which he has rigidly trained himself to control and set
free only for the objective satisfaction of studying his own and
their reactions; and so he has come to consider himself as immune
to love through his scientific understanding of its real sexual
nature.  He sees Evans and Marsden, nods at Marsden silently, who
returns it coldly, goes to the table and taking a prescription pad
from his pocket, hastily scratches on it.)

MARSDEN--(thinking sneeringly)

     Amusing, these young doctors! . . . perspire with the effort
     to appear cool! . . . writing a prescription . . . cough
     medicine for the corpse, perhaps! . . . good-looking? . . .
     more or less . . . attractive to women, I dare say. . . .

DARRELL--(tears it off--hands it to Evans)  Here, Sam.  Run along
up the street and get this filled.

EVANS--(with relief)  Sure.  Glad of the chance for a walk.  (He
goes out, rear.)

DARRELL--(turning to Marsden)  It's for Nina.  She's got to get
some sleep tonight.  (He sits down abruptly in the chair at center.
Marsden unconsciously takes the Professor's place behind the table.
The two men stare at each other for a moment, Darrell with a frank
probing, examining look that ruffles Marsden and makes him all the
more resentful toward him.)

     This Marsden doesn't like me . . . that's evident . . . but he
     interests me . . . read his books . . . wanted to know his
     bearing on Nina's case . . . his novels just well-written
     surface . . . no depth, no digging underneath . . . why? . . .
     has the talent but doesn't dare . . . afraid he'll meet
     himself somewhere . . . one of those poor devils who spend
     their lives trying not to discover which sex they belong
     to! . . .


     Giving me the fishy, diagnosing eye they practice at medical
     school . . . like freshmen from Ioway cultivating broad A's at
     Harvard! . . . what is his specialty? . . . neurologist, I
     think . . . I hope not psychoanalyst . . . a lot to account
     for, Herr Freud! . . . punishment to fit his crimes, be forced
     to listen eternally during breakfast while innumerable plain
     ones tell him dreams about snakes . . . pah, what an easy cure-
     all! . . . sex the philosopher's stone . . . "O Oedipus, O my
     king!  The world is adopting you!" . . .


     Must pitch into him about Nina . . . have to have his help
     . . . damn little time to convince him . . . he's the kind you
     have to explode a bomb under to get them to move . . . but not
     too big a bomb . . . they blow to pieces easily . . .

(brusquely)  Nina's gone to pot again!  Not that her father's death
is a shock in the usual sense of grief.  I wish to God it were!
No, it's a shock because it's finally convinced her she can't feel
anything any more.  That's what she's doing upstairs now--trying to
goad herself into feeling something!

MARSDEN--(resentfully)  I think you're mistaken.  She loved her

DARRELL--(shortly and dryly)  We can't waste time being sentimental,
Marsden!  She'll be down any minute, and I've got a lot to talk over
with you.  (as Marsden seems again about to protest)  Nina has a
real affection for you and I imagine you have for her.  Then you'll
want as much as I do to get her straightened out.  She's a corking
girl.  She ought to have every chance for a happy life.  (then
sharply driving his words in)  But the way she's conditioned now,
there's no chance.  She's piled on too many destructive experiences.
A few more and she'll dive for the gutter just to get the security
that comes from knowing she's touched bottom and there's no farther
to go!

MARSDEN--(revolted and angry, half-springs to his feet)  Look here,
Darrell, I'll be damned if I'll listen to such a ridiculous

DARRELL--(curtly--with authority)  How do you know it's ridiculous?
What do you know of Nina since she left home?  But she hadn't been
nursing with us three days before I saw she really ought to be a
patient; and ever since then I've studied her case.  So I think
it's up to you to listen.

MARSDEN--(freezingly)  I'm listening.  (with apprehensive terror)

     Gutter . . . has she . . . I wish he wouldn't tell me! . . .


     How much need I tell him? . . . can't tell him the raw truth
     about her promiscuity . . . he isn't built to face reality
     . . . no writer is outside of his books . . . have to tone it
     down for him . . . but not too much! . . .

Nina has been giving way more and more to a morbid longing for
martyrdom.  The reason for it is obvious.  Gordon went away without--
well, let's say marrying her.  The war killed him.  She was left
suspended.  Then she began to blame herself and to want to
sacrifice herself and at the same time give happiness to various
fellow war-victims by pretending to love them.  It's a pretty idea
but it hasn't worked out.  Nina's a bad actress.  She hasn't
convinced the men of her love--or herself of her good intentions.
And each experience of this kind has only left her more a prey to a
guilty conscience than before and more determined to punish


     What does he mean? . . . how far did she? . . . how many? . . .

(coldly and sneeringly)  May I ask on what specific actions of hers
this theory of yours is based?

DARRELL--(coldly in turn)  On her evident craving to make an
exhibition of kissing, necking, petting--whatever you call it--
spooning in general--with any patient in the institution who got a
case on her!  (ironically--thinking)

     Spooning! . . . rather a mild word for her affairs . . . but
     strong enough for this ladylike soul. . . .


     He's lying! . . . what's he trying to hide? . . . was he one
     of them? . . . her lover? . . . I must get her away from him
     . . . get her to marry Evans! . . .

(with authority)  Then she mustn't go back to your hospital, that's

DARRELL--(quickly)  You're quite right.  And that brings me to what
I want you to urge her to do.

MARSDEN--(thinking suspiciously)

     He doesn't want her back . . . I must have been wrong . . .
     but there might be many reasons why he'd wish to get rid of
     her . . .

(coldly)  I think you exaggerate my influence.

DARRELL--(eagerly)  Not a bit.  You're the last link connecting her
with the girl she used to be before Gordon's death.  You're closely
associated in her mind with that period of happy security, of
health and peace of mind.  I know that from the way she talks about
you.  You're the only person she still respects--and really loves.
(as Marsden starts guiltily and glances at him in confusion--with a
laugh)  Oh, you needn't look frightened.  I mean the sort of love
she'd feel for an uncle.

MARSDEN--(thinking in agony)

     Frightened? . . . was I? . . . only person she loves . . . and
     then he said "love she'd feel for an uncle" . . . Uncle
     Charlie now! . . . God damn him! . . .

DARRELL--(eyeing him)

     Looks damnably upset . . . wants to evade all responsibility
     for her, I suppose . . . he's that kind . . . all the better!
     . . . he'll be only too anxious to get her safely married. . . .

(bluntly)  And that's why I've done all this talking.  You've got
to help snap her out of this.

MARSDEN--(bitterly)  And how, if I may ask?

DARRELL--There's only one way I can see.  Get her to marry Sam

MARSDEN--(astonished)  Evans?  (He makes a silly gesture toward the
door--thinking confusedly)

     Wrong again . . . why does he want her married to . . . it's
     some trick. . . .

DARRELL--Yes, Evans.  He's in love with her.  And it's one of those
unselfish loves you read about.  And she is fond of him.  In a
maternal way, of course--but that's just what she needs now,
someone she cares about to mother and boss and keep her occupied.
And still more important, this would give her a chance to have
children.  She's got to find normal outlets for her craving for
sacrifice.  She needs normal love objects for the emotional life
Gordon's death blocked up in her.  Now marrying Sam ought to do the
trick.  Ought to.  Naturally, no one can say for certain.  But I
think his unselfish love, combined with her real liking for him,
will gradually give her back a sense of security and a feeling of
being worth something to life again, and once she's got that,
she'll be saved!  (He has spoken with persuasive feeling.  He asks
anxiously)  Doesn't that seem good sense to you?

MARSDEN--(suspicious--dryly non-committal)  I'm sorry but I'm in no
position to say.  I don't know anything about Evans, for one thing.

DARRELL--(emphatically)  Well, I do.  He's a fine healthy boy,
clean and unspoiled.  You can take my word for that.  And I'm
convinced he's got the right stuff in him to succeed, once he grows
up and buckles down to work.  He's only a big kid now, but all he
needs is a little self-confidence and a sense of responsibility.
He's holding down a fair job, too, considering he's just started in
the advertising game--enough to keep them living.  (with a slight
smile)  I'm prescribing for Sam, too, when I boost this wedding.

MARSDEN--(his snobbery coming out)  Do you know his family--what
sort of people?--

DARRELL--(bitingly)  I'm not acquainted with their social
qualifications, if that's what you mean!  They're upstate country
folks--fruit growers and farmers, well off, I believe.  Simple,
healthy people, I'm sure of that although I've never met them.

MARSDEN--(a bit shamefacedly--changing the subject hastily)  Have
you suggested this match to Nina?

DARRELL--Yes, a good many times lately in a half-joking way.  If I
were serious she wouldn't listen, she'd say I was prescribing.  But
I think what I've said has planted it in her mind as a possibility.

MARSDEN--(thinking suspiciously)

     Is this Doctor her lover? . . . trying to pull the wool over
     my eyes? . . . use me to arrange a convenient triangle for
     him? . . .

(harshly--but trying to force a joking tone)  Do you know what I'm
inclined to suspect, Doctor?  That you may be in love with Nina

DARRELL--(astonished)  The deuce you do!  What in the devil makes
you think that?  Not that any man mightn't fall in love with Nina.
Most of them do.  But I didn't happen to.  And what's more I never
could.  In my mind she always belongs to Gordon.  It's probably a
reflection of her own silly fixed idea about him.  (suddenly, dryly
and harshly)  And I couldn't share a woman--even with a ghost!
(thinking cynically)

     Not to mention the living who have had her! . . . Sam doesn't
     know about them . . . and I'll bet he couldn't believe it of
     her even if she confessed! . . .

MARSDEN--(thinking baffledly)

     Wrong again! . . . he isn't lying . . . but I feel he's hiding
     something . . . why does he speak so resentfully of Gordon's
     memory? . . . why do I sympathize? . . .

(in a strange mocking ironic tone)  I can quite appreciate your
feeling about Gordon.  I wouldn't care to share with a ghost-lover
myself.  That species of dead is so invulnerably alive!  Even a
doctor couldn't kill one, eh?  (He forces a laugh--then in a
friendly confidential tone)  Gordon is too egregious for a ghost.
That was the way Nina's father felt about him, too.  (suddenly
reminded of the dead man--in penitently sad tones), You didn't know
her father, did you?  A charming old fellow!

DARRELL--(hearing a noise from the hall--warningly)  Sstt!  (Nina
enters slowly.  She looks from one to the other with a queer,
quick, inquisitive stare, but her face is a pale expressionless
mask drained of all emotional response to human contacts.  It is as
if her eyes were acting on their own account as restless, prying,
recording instruments.  The two men have risen and stare at her
anxiously.  Darrell moves back and to one side until he is standing
in relatively the same place as Marsden had occupied in the
previous scene while Marsden is in her father's place and she stops
where she had been.  There is a pause.  Then just as each of the
men is about to speak, she answers as if they had asked a

NINA--(in a queer flat voice)  Yes, he's dead--my father--whose
passion created me--who began me--he is ended.  There is only his
end living--his death.  It lives now to draw nearer me, to draw me
nearer, to become my end!  (then with a strange twisted smile)  How
we poor monkeys hide from ourselves behind the sounds called words!

MARSDEN--(thinking frightenedly)

     How terrible she is! . . . who is she? . . . not my Nina! . . .

(as if to reassure himself--timidly)  Nina!  (Darrell makes an
impatient gesture for him to let her go on.  What she is saying
interests him and he feels talking it out will do her good.  She
looks at Marsden for a moment startledly as if she couldn't
recognize him.)

NINA--What?  (then placing him--with real affection that is like a
galling goad to him)  Dear old Charlie!


     Dear damned Charlie! . . . She loves to torture! . . .

(then forcing a smile--soothingly)  Yes, Nina Cara Nina!  Right

NINA--(forcing a smile)  You look frightened, Charlie.  Do I seem
queer?  It's because I've suddenly seen the lies in the sounds
called words.  You know--grief, sorrow, love, father--those sounds
our lips make and our hands write.  You ought to know what I mean.
You work with them.  Have you written another novel lately?  But,
stop to think, you're just the one who couldn't know what I mean.
With you the lies have become the only truthful things.  And I
suppose that's the logical conclusion to the whole evasive mess,
isn't it?  Do you understand me, Charlie?  Say lie--(She says it,
drawing it out.)  L-i-i-e!  Now say life.  L-i-i-f-e!  You see!
Life is just a long drawn out lie with a sniffling sigh at the end!
(She laughs.)

MARSDEN--(in strange agony)

     She's hard! . . . like a whore! . . . tearing your heart with
     dirty finger nails! . . . my Nina! . . . cruel bitch! . . .
     some day I won't bear it! . . . I'll scream out the truth
     about every woman! . . . no kinder at heart than dollar
     tarts! . . .

(then in a passion of remorse)

     Forgive me, Mother! . . . I didn't mean all! . . .

DARRELL--(a bit worried himself now--persuasively)  Why not sit
down, Nina, and let us two gentlemen sit down?

NINA--(smiling at him swiftly and mechanically)  Oh, all right,
Ned.  (She sits at center.  He comes and sits on the bench.
Marsden sits by the table.  She continues sarcastically.)  Are you
prescribing for me again, Ned?  This is my pet doctor, Charlie.  He
couldn't be happy in heaven unless God called him in because He'd
caught something!  Did you ever know a young scientist, Charlie?
He believes if you pick a lie to pieces, the pieces are the truth!
I like him because he's so inhuman.  But once he kissed me--in a
moment of carnal weakness!  I was as startled as if a mummy had
done it!  And then he looked so disgusted with himself!  I had to
laugh!  (She smiles at him with a pitying scorn.)

DARRELL--(good-naturedly smiling)  That's right!  Rub it in!
(ruffled but amused in spite of it)

     I'd forgotten about that kiss . . . I was sore at myself
     afterwards . . . she was so damned indifferent! . . .

NINA--(wanderingly)  Do you know what I was doing upstairs?  I was
trying to pray.  I tried hard to pray to the modern science God.  I
thought of a million light years to a spiral nebula--one other
universe among innumerable others.  But how could that God care
about our trifling misery of death-born-of-birth?  I couldn't
believe in Him, and I wouldn't if I could!  I'd rather imitate His
indifference and prove I had that one trait at least in common!

MARSDEN--(worriedly)  Nina, why don't you lie down?

NINA--(jeeringly)  Oh, let me talk, Charlie!  They're only words,
remember!  So many many words have jammed up into thoughts in my
poor head!  You'd better let them overflow or they'll burst the
dam!  I wanted to believe in any God at any price--a heap of
stones, a mud image, a drawing on a wall, a bird, a fish, a snake,
a baboon--or even a good man preaching the simple platitudes of
truth, those Gospel words we love the sound of but whose meaning we
pass on to spooks to live by!

MARSDEN--(again--half-rising--frightenedly)  Nina!  You ought to
stop talking.  You'll work yourself into--(He glances angrily at
Darrell as if demanding that, as a doctor, he do something.)

NINA--(with bitter hopelessness)  Oh, all right!

DARRELL--(answering his look--thinking)

     You poor fool! . . . it'll do her good to talk this out of her
     system . . . and then it'll be up to you to bring her around
     to Sam . . .

(starts toward the door)  Think I'll go out and stretch my legs.

MARSDEN--(thinking--in a panic)

     I don't want to be alone with her! . . . I don't know her!
     . . . I'm afraid! . . .

(protestingly)  Well--but--hold on--I'm sure Nina would rather--

NINA--(dully)  Let him go.  I've said everything I can ever say--to
him.  I want to talk to you, Charlie.  (Darrell goes out
noiselessly with a meaning look at Marsden--a pause.)

MARSDEN--(thinking tremblingly)

     Here . . . now . . . what I hoped . . . she and I alone . . .
     she will cry . . . I will comfort her . . . why am I so
     afraid? . . . whom do I fear? . . . is it she? . . . or I? . . .

NINA--(suddenly, with pity yet with scorn)  Why have you always
been so timid, Charlie?  Why are you always afraid?  What are you
afraid of?

MARSDEN--(thinking in a panic)

     She sneaked into my soul to spy! . . .

(then boldly)

     Well then, a little truth for once in a way! . . .

(timidly)  I'm afraid of--of life, Nina.

NINA--(nodding slowly)  I know.  (after a pause--queerly)  The
mistake began when God was created in a male image.  Of course,
women would see Him that way, but men should have been gentlemen
enough, remembering their mothers, to make God a woman!  But the
God of Gods--the Boss--has always been a man.  That makes life so
perverted, and death so unnatural.  We should have imagined life as
created in the birth-pain of God the Mother.  Then we would
understand why we, Her children, have inherited pain, for we would
know that our life's rhythm beats from Her great heart, torn with
the agony of love and birth.  And we would feel that death meant
reunion with Her, a passing back into Her substance, blood of Her
blood again, peace of Her peace!  (Marsden has been listening to
her fascinatedly.  She gives a strange little laugh.)  Now wouldn't
that be more logical and satisfying than having God a male whose
chest thunders with egotism and is too hard for tired heads and
thoroughly comfortless?  Wouldn't it, Charlie?

MARSDEN--(with a strange passionate eagerness)  Yes!  It would,
indeed!  It would, Nina!

NINA--(suddenly jumping to her feet and going to him--with a
horrible moaning desolation)  Oh, God, Charlie, I want to believe
in something!  I want to believe so I can feel!  I want to feel
that he is dead--my father!  And I can't feel anything, Charlie!  I
can't feel anything at all!  (She throws herself on her knees
beside him and hides her face in her hands on his knees and begins
to sob--stifled torn sounds.)

MARSDEN--(bends down, pats her head with trembling hands, soothes
her with uncertain trembling words)  There--there--don't--Nina,
please--don't cry--you'll make yourself sick--come now--get up--do!
(His hands grasping her arms he half raises her to her feet, but,
her face still hidden in her hands, sobbing, she slips on to his
lap like a little girl and hides her face on his shoulder.  His
expression becomes transported with a great happiness.  In an
ecstatic whisper)

     As I dreamed . . . with a deeper sweetness! . . .

(He kisses her hair with a great reverence.)

     There . . . this is all my desire . . . I am this kind of
     lover . . . this is my love . . . she is my girl . . . not
     woman . . . my little girl . . . and I am brave because of her
     little girl's pure love . . . and I am proud . . . no more
     afraid . . . no more ashamed of being pure! . . .

(He kisses her hair again tenderly and smiles at himself.  Then
soothingly with a teasing incongruous gaiety)  This will never do,
Nina Cara Nina--never, never do, you know--I can't permit it!

NINA--(in a muffled voice, her sobbing beginning to ebb away into
sighs--in a young girl's voice)  Oh, Charlie, you're so kind and
comforting!  I've wanted you so!

MARSDEN--(immediately disturbed)

     Wanted? . . . wanted? . . . not that kind of wanted . . . can
     she mean? . . .

(questioning hesitatingly)  You've wanted me, Nina?

NINA--Yes,--awfully!  I've been so homesick.  I've wanted to run
home and 'fess up, tell how bad I've been, and be punished!  Oh,
I've got to be punished, Charlie, out of mercy for me, so I can
forgive myself!  And now Father dead, there's only you.  You will,
won't you--or tell me how to punish myself?  You've simply got to,
if you love me!

MARSDEN--(thinking intensely)

     If I love her! . . . oh, I do love her! . . .

(eagerly)  Anything you wish, Nina--anything!

NINA--(with a comforted smile, closing her eyes and cuddling up
against him)  I knew you would.  Dear old Charlie!  (as he gives a
wincing start)  What is it?  (She looks up into his face.)

MARSDEN--(forcing a smile--ironically)  Twinge--rheumatics--getting
old, Nina.  (thinking with wild agony)

     Dear old Charlie! . . . descended again into hell! . . .

(then in a flat voice)  What do you want to be punished for, Nina?

NINA--(in a strange, far-away tone, looking up not at him but at
the ceiling)  For playing the silly slut, Charlie.  For giving my
cool clean body to men with hot hands and greedy eyes which they
called love!  Ugh!  (A shiver runs over her body.)

MARSDEN--(thinking with sudden agony)

     Then she did! . . . the little filth! . . .

(in his flat voice)  You mean you--(then pleadingly)  But not--

NINA--(with simple surprise)  Ned?  No, how could I?  The war
hadn't maimed him.  There would have been no point in that.  But I
did with others--oh, four or five or six or seven men, Charlie.  I
forget--and it doesn't matter.  They were all the same.  Count them
all as one, and that one a ghost of nothing.  That is, to me.  They
were important to themselves, if I remember rightly.  But I forget.

MARSDEN--(thinking in agony)

     But why? . . . the dirty little trollop! . . . why? . . .

(in his flat voice)  Why did you do this, Nina?

NINA--(with a sad little laugh)  God knows, Charlie!  Perhaps I
knew at the time but I've forgotten.  It's all mixed up.  There was
a desire to be kind.  But it's horribly hard to give anything, and
frightful to receive!  And to give love--oneself--not in this
world!  And men are difficult to please, Charlie.  I seemed to feel
Gordon standing against a wall with eyes bandaged and these men
were a firing squad whose eyes were also bandaged--and only I could
see!  No, I was the blindest!  I would not see!  I knew it was a
stupid, morbid business, that I was more maimed than they were,
really, that the war had blown my heart and insides out!  And I
knew too that I was torturing these tortured men, morbidly super-
sensitive already, that they loathed the cruel mockery of my gift!
Yet I kept on, from one to one, like a stupid, driven animal until
one night not long ago I had a dream of Gordon diving down out of
the sky in flames and he looked at me with such sad burning eyes,
and all my poor maimed men, too, seemed staring out of his eyes
with a burning pain, and I woke up crying, my own eyes burning.
Then I saw what a fool I'd been--a guilty fool!  So be kind and
punish me!

MARSDEN--(thinking with bitter confusion)

     I wish she hadn't told me this . . . it has upset me terribly!
     . . . I positively must run home at once . . . Mother is
     waiting up . . . oh, how I'd love to hate this little whore!
     . . . then I could punish! . . . I wish her father were alive
     . . . "now he's dead there's only you," she said . . . "I've
     wanted you," . . .

(with intense bitterness)

     Dear old Father Charlie now! . . . ha! . . . that's how she
     wants me! . . .

(then suddenly in a matter-of-fact tone that is mockingly like her
father's)  Then, under the circumstances, having weighed the pros
and cons, so to speak, I should say that decidedly the most
desirable course--

NINA--(drowsily--her eyes shut)  You sound so like Father, Charlie.

MARSDEN--(in the tone like her father's)--is for you to marry that
young Evans.  He is a splendid chap, clean and boyish, with real
stuff in him, too, to make a career for himself if he finds a
helpmeet who will inspire him to his best efforts and bring his
latent ability to the surface.

NINA--(drowsily)  Sam is a nice boy.  Yes, it would be a career for
me to bring a career to his surface.  I would be busy--surface life--
no more depths, please God!  But I don't love him, Father.

MARSDEN--(blandly--in the tone like her father's)  But you like
him, Nina.  And he loves you devotedly.  And it's time you were
having children--and when children come, love comes, you know.

NINA--(drowsily)  I want children.  I must become a mother so I can
give myself.  I am sick of sickness.

MARSDEN--(briskly)  Then it's all settled?

NINA--(drowsily)  Yes.  (very sleepily)  Thank you, Father.  You've
been so kind.  You've let me off too easily.  I don't feel as if
you'd punished me hardly at all.  But I'll never, never do it
again, I promise--never, never!--(She falls asleep and gives a soft
little snore.)

MARSDEN--(still in her father's tones--very paternally--looking
down)  She's had a hard day of it, poor child!  I'll carry her up
to her room.  (He rises to his feet with Nina sleeping peacefully
in his arms.  At this moment Sam Evans enters from the right with
the package of medicine in his hand.)

EVANS--(grinning respectfully)  Here's the--(as he sees Nina)  Oh!
(then excitedly)  Did she faint?

MARSDEN--(smiling kindly at Evans--still in her father's tones)
Sssh!  She's asleep.  She cried and then she fell asleep--like a
little girl.  (then benignantly)  But first we spoke a word about
you, Evans, and I'm sure you have every reason to hope.

EVANS--(overcome, his eyes on his shuffling feet and twiddling cap)
Thanks--I--I really don't know how to thank--

MARSDEN--(going to door--in his own voice now)  I've got to go
home.  My mother is waiting up for me.  I'll just carry Nina
upstairs and put her on her bed and throw something over her.

EVANS--Can't I help you, Mr. Marsden?

MARSDEN--(dully)  No.  I cannot help myself.  (As Evans looks
puzzled and startled he adds with an ironical, self-mocking
geniality)  You'd better call me just Charlie after this.  (He
smiles bitterly to himself as he goes out.)

EVANS--(looks after him for a moment--then cannot restrain a
joyful, coltish caper--gleefully)  Good egg!  Good old Charlie!
(As if he had heard or guessed, Marsden's bitter laugh comes back
from the end of the hallway.)



SCENE--Seven months or so later--the dining room of the Evans'
homestead in northern New York state--about nine o'clock in the
morning of a day in late spring of the following year.

The room is one of those big, misproportioned dining rooms that are
found in the large, jigsaw country houses scattered around the
country as a result of the rural taste for grandeur in the
eighties.  There is a cumbersome hanging lamp suspended from chains
over the exact center of the ugly table with its set of straight-
backed chairs set back at spaced intervals against the walls.  The
wall paper, a repulsive brown, is stained at the ceiling line with
damp blotches of mildew, and here and there has started to peel
back where the strips join.  The floor is carpeted in a smeary
brown with a dark red design blurred into it.  In the left wall is
one window with starched white curtains looking out on a covered
side porch, so that no sunlight ever gets to this room and the
light from the window, although it is a beautiful warm day in the
flower garden beyond the porch, is cheerless and sickly.  There is
a door in the rear, to left of center, that leads to a hall opening
on the same porch.  To the right of door a heavy sideboard, a part
of the set, displaying some "company" china and glassware.  In the
right wall, a door leading to the kitchen.

Nina is seated at the foot of the table, her back to the window,
writing a letter.  Her whole personality seems changed, her face
has a contented expression, there is an inner calm about her.  And
her personal appearance has changed in kind, her face and figure
have filled out, she is prettier in a conventional way and less
striking and unusual; nothing remains of the strange fascination of
her face except her unchangeably mysterious eyes.

NINA--(reading what she has just written over to herself)

     It's a queer house, Ned.  There is something wrong with its
     psyche, I'm sure.  Therefore you'd simply adore it.  It's a
     hideous old place, a faded gingerbread with orange fixin's and
     numerous lightning rods.  Around it are acres and acres of
     apple trees in full bloom, all white and pinkish and
     beautiful, like brides just tripping out of church with the
     bridegroom, Spring, by the arm.

     Which reminds me, Ned, that it's over six months since Sam and
     I were married and we haven't seen hide nor hair of you since
     the ceremony.  Do you think that is any nice way to act?  You
     might at least drop me a line.  But I'm only joking.  I know
     how busy you must be now that you've got the chance you've
     always wanted to do research work.  Did you get our joint
     letter of congratulation written after we read of your

     But to get back to this house.  I feel it has lost its soul
     and grown resigned to doing without it.  It isn't haunted by
     anything at all--and ghosts of some sort are the only normal
     life a house has--like our minds, you know.  So although last
     evening when we got here at first I said "obviously haunted"
     to myself, now that I've spent one night in it I know that
     whatever spooks there may once have been have packed up their
     manifestations a long time ago and drifted away over the
     grass, wisps of mist between the apple trees, without one
     backward glance of regret or recollection.  It's incredible to
     think Sam was born and spent his childhood here.  I'm glad he
     doesn't show it!  We slept last night in the room he was born
     in.  Or rather he slept, I couldn't.  I lay awake and found it
     difficult to breathe, as if all the life in the air had long
     since been exhausted in keeping the dying living a little
     longer.  It was hard to believe anyone had ever been born
     alive there.  I know you're saying crossly "She's still
     morbid" but I'm not.  I've never been more normal.  I feel
     contented and placid.

(looking up from the letter, thinking embarrassedly)

     Should I have told him? . . . no . . . my own secret . . .
     tell no one . . . not even Sam . . . why haven't I told Sam?
     . . . it'd do him so much good . . . he'd feel so proud of
     himself, poor dear . . . no . . . I want to keep it just my
     baby . . . only mine . . . as long as I can . . . and it will
     be time enough to let Ned know when I go to New York . . . he
     can suggest a good obstetrician . . . how delighted he'll be
     when he hears! . . . he always said it would be the best thing
     for me . . . well, I do feel happy when I think . . . and I
     love Sam now . . . in a way . . . it will be his baby too . . .

(then with a happy sigh, turns back to letter)

     But speaking of Sam's birth, you really must meet his mother
     sometime.  It's amazing how little she is like him, a strange
     woman from the bit I saw of her last night.  She has been
     writing Sam regularly once a week ever since she's known we
     were married, the most urgent invitations to visit her.  They
     were really more like commands, or prayers.  I suspect she is
     terribly lonely all by herself in this big house.  Sam's
     feeling toward her puzzles me.  I don't believe he ever
     mentioned her until her letters began coming or that he'd ever
     have come to see the poor woman if I hadn't insisted.  His
     attitude rather shocked me.  It was just as though he'd
     forgotten he had a mother.  And yet as soon as he saw her he
     was sweet enough.  She seemed dreadfully upset to see Charlie
     with us, until we'd explained it was thanks to his kindness
     and in his car we were taking this deferred honeymoon.
     Charlie's like a fussy old woman about his car, he's afraid to
     let Sam or me drive it--

MARSDEN--(enters from the rear.  He is spruce, dressed
immaculately, his face a bit tired and resigned, but smiling
kindly.  He has a letter in his hand.)  Good morning.  (She gives a
start and instinctively covers the letter with her hand.)

NINA--Good morning.  (thinking amusedly)

     If he knew what I'd just written . . . poor old Charlie! . . .

(then indicating the letter he carries)  I see you're an early
correspondent, too.

MARSDEN--(with sudden jealous suspicion)

     Why did she cover it up like that? . . . whom is she writing
     to? . . .

(coming toward her)  Just a line to Mother to let her know we've
not all been murdered by rum-bandits.  You know how she worries.

NINA--(thinking with a trace of pitying contempt)

     Apron strings . . . still his devotion to her is touching
     . . . I hope if mine is a boy he will love me as much . . .
     oh, I hope it is a boy . . . healthy and strong and
     beautiful . . . like Gordon! . . .

(then suddenly sensing Marsden's curiosity--perfunctorily)  I'm
writing to Ned Darrell.  I've owed him one for ages.  (She folds it
up and puts it aside.)

MARSDEN--(thinking glumly)

     I thought she'd forgotten him . . . still I suppose it's
     just friendly . . . and it's none of my business now she's
     married. . . .

(perfunctorily)  How did you sleep?

NINA--Not a wink.  I had the strangest feeling.

MARSDEN--Sleeping in a strange bed, I suppose.  (jokingly)  Did you
see any ghosts?

NINA--(with a sad smile)  No, I got the feeling the ghosts had all
deserted the house and left it without a soul--as the dead so often
leave the living--(she forces a little laugh)  if you get what I

MARSDEN--(thinking worriedly)

     Slipping back into that morbid tone . . . first time in a long
     while . . .

(teasingly)  Hello!  Do I hear graveyards yawning from their sleep--
and yet I observe it's a gorgeous morning without, the flowers are
flowering, the trees are treeing with one another, and you, if I
mistake not, are on your honeymoon!

NINA--(immediately gaily mocking)  Oh, very well, old thing!
"God's in his heaven, all's right with the world!"  And Pippa's
cured of the pip!  (She dances up to him.)

MARSDEN--(gallantly)  Pippa is certainly a pippin this morning!

NINA--(kisses him quickly)  You deserve one for that!  All I meant
was that ghosts remind me of men's smart crack about women, you
can't live with them and can't live without them.  (stands still
and looks at him teasingly)  But there you stand proving me a liar
by every breath you draw!  You're ghostless and womanless--and as
sleek and satisfied as a pet seal!  (She sticks out her tongue at
him and makes a face of superior scorn.)  Bah!  That for you,
'Fraid-cat Charlie, you slacker bachelor!  (She runs to the kitchen
door.)  I'm going to bum some more coffee!  How about you?

MARSDEN--(with a forced smile)  No, thank you.  (She disappears
into the kitchen.  Thinking with bitter pain)

     Ghostless! . . . if she only knew . . . that joking tone hides
     her real contempt! . . .


     "But when the girls began to play 'Fraid-cat Charlie ran

(then rallying himself)

     Bosh! . . . I haven't had such thoughts . . . not since their
     marriage . . . happy in her happiness . . . but is she happy?
     . . . in the first few months she was obviously playing a part
     . . . kissed him too much . . . as if she'd determined to make
     herself a loving wife . . . and then all of a sudden she
     became contented . . . her face filled out . . . her eyes
     lazily examined peace . . . pregnant . . . yes, she must be
     . . . I hope so . . . why? . . . for her sake . . . my own, too
     . . . when she has a child I know I can entirely accept . . .
     forget I have lost her . . . lost her? . . . silly ass! . . .
     how can you lose what you never possessed? . . . except in
     dreams! . . .

(shaking his head exasperatedly)

     Round and round . . . thoughts . . . damn pests! . . .
     mosquitoes of the soul . . . whine, sting, suck one's blood
     . . . why did I invite Nina and Sam on this tour . . . it's a
     business trip with me, really . . . I need a new setting for
     my next novel . . . "Mr. Marsden departs a bit from his
     familiar field" . . . well, there they were stuck in the
     Professor's house . . . couldn't afford a vacation . . . never
     had a honeymoon . . . I've pretended to be done up every night
     so they could . . . I've gone to bed right after dinner so
     they could be alone and . . . I wonder if she can really like
     him . . . that way? . . .

(The sound of Evans' voice and his mother's is heard from the
garden.  Marsden goes over and carefully peers out.)

     Sam with his mother . . . peculiar woman . . . strong . . .
     good character for a novel . . . no, she's too somber . . .
     her eyes are the saddest . . . and, at the same time, the
     grimmest . . . they're coming in . . . I'll drive around the
     country a bit . . . give them a chance for a family conference
     . . . discuss Nina's pregnancy, I suppose . . . does Sam know?
     . . . he gives no indication . . . why do wives hide it from
     their husbands? . . . ancient shame . . . guilty of continuing
     life, of bringing fresh pain into the world . . .

(He goes out, rear.  The outside door in the hall is heard being
opened and Evans and his mother evidently meet Marsden as he is
about to go out.  Their voices, his voice explaining, are heard,
then the outer door being opened and shut again as Marsden departs.
A moment later Evans and his mother enter the dining room.  Sam
looks timorously happy, as if he could not quite believe in his
good fortune and had constantly to reassure himself about it, yet
he is riding the crest of the wave, he radiates love and devotion
and boyish adoration.  He is a charming-looking fresh boy now.  He
wears a sweater and linen knickers, collegiate to the last degree.
His mother is a tiny woman with a frail figure, her head and face,
framed in iron-gray hair, seeming much too large for her body, so
that at first glance she gives one the impression of a wonderfully
made, lifelike doll.  She is only about forty-five but she looks at
least sixty.  Her face with its delicate features must have once
been of a romantic, tender, clinging-vine beauty, but what has
happened to her has compressed its defenseless curves into planes,
its mouth into the thin line around a locked door, its gentle chin
has been forced out aggressively by a long reliance on clenched
teeth.  She is very pale.  Her big dark eyes are grim with the
prisoner-pain of a walled-in soul.  Yet a sweet loving-kindness,
the ghost of an old faith and trust in life's goodness, hovers
girlishly, fleetingly, about the corners of her mouth and softens
into deep sorrow the shadowy grimness of her eyes.  Her voice jumps
startlingly in tone from a caressing gentleness to a blunted flat
assertiveness, as if what she said then was merely a voice on its
own without human emotion to inspire it.)

EVANS--(as they come in--rattling on in the cocksure boastful way
of a boy showing off his prowess before his mother, confident of
thrilled adulation)  In a few years you won't have to worry one way
or another about the darned old apple crop.  I'll be able to take
care of you then.  Wait and see!  Of course, I'm not making so much
now.  I couldn't expect to.  I've only just started.  But I'm
making good, all right, all right--since I got married--and it's
only a question of time when--Why, to show you, Cole--he's the
manager and the best egg ever--called me into his office and told
me he'd had his eye on me, that my stuff was exactly what they
wanted, and he thought I had the makings of a real find.  (proudly)
How's that?  That's certainly fair enough, isn't it?

MRS. EVANS--(vaguely--she has evidently not heard much of what he
said)  That's fine, Sammy.  (thinking apprehensively)

     I do hope I'm wrong! . . . but that old shiver of dread took
     me the minute she stepped in the door! . . . I don't think
     she's told Sammy but I got to make sure. . . .

EVANS--(seeing her preoccupation now--deeply hurt--testily)  I'll
bet you didn't hear a word I said!  Are you still worrying about
how the darn old apples are going to turn out?

MRS. EVANS--(with a guilty start--protestingly)  Yes, I did hear
you, Sammy--every word!  That's just what I was thinking about--how
proud I am you're doing so wonderful well!

EVANS--(mollified but still grumbling)  You'd never guess it from
the gloomy way you looked!  (but encouraged to go on)  And Cole
asked me if I was married--seemed to take a real personal interest--
said he was glad to hear it because marriage was what put the
right kind of ambition into a fellow--unselfish ambition--working
for his wife and not just himself--(then embarrassedly)  He even
asked me if we were expecting an addition to the family.

MRS. EVANS--(seeing this is her chance--quickly--forcing a smile)
I've been meaning to ask you that myself, Sammy.  (blurts out
apprehensively)  She--Nina--she isn't going to have a baby, is she?

EVANS--(with an indefinable guilty air--as if he were reluctant to
admit it)  I--why--you mean, is she now?  I don't think so, Mother.
(He strolls over to the window whistling with an exaggeratedly
casual air, and looks out.)

MRS. EVANS--(thinking with grim relief)

     He don't know . . . there's that much to be thankful for,
     anyway. . . .

EVANS--(thinking with intense longing)

     If that'd only happen! . . . soon! . . . Nina's begun to love
     me . . . a little . . . I've felt it the last two months . . .
     God, it's made me happy! . . . before that she didn't . . .
     only liked me . . . that was all I asked . . . never dared
     hope she'd come to love me . . . even a little . . . so soon
     . . . sometimes I feel it's too good to be true . . . don't
     deserve it . . . and now . . . if that'd happen . . . then I'd
     feel sure . . . it'd be there . . . half Nina, half me . . .
     living proof! . . .

(then an apprehensive note creeping in)

     And I know she wants a baby so much . . . one reason why she
     married me . . . and I know she's felt right along that then
     she'd love me . . . really love me . . .


     I wonder why . . . ought to have happened before this . . .
     hope it's nothing wrong . . . with me! . . .

(He starts, flinging off this thought--then suddenly clutching at a
straw, turns hopefully to his mother.)  Why did you ask me that,
Mother?  D'you think--?

MRS. EVANS--(hastily)  No, indeed!  I don't think she is!  I
wouldn't say so at all!

EVANS--(dejectedly)  Oh--I thought perhaps--(then changing the
subject)  I suppose I ought to go up and say hello to Aunt Bessie.

MRS. EVANS--(her face becoming defensive--in blunted tones, a
trifle pleadingly)  I wouldn't, Sammy.  She hasn't seen you since
you were eight.  She wouldn't know you.  And you're on your
honeymoon, and old age is always sad to young folks.  Be happy
while you can!  (then pushing him toward door)  Look here!  You
catch that friend, he's just getting his car out.  You drive to
town with him, give me a chance to get to know my daughter-in-law,
and call her to account for how she's taking care of you!  (She
laughs forcedly.)

EVANS--(bursting out passionately)  Better than I deserve!  She's
an angel, Mother!  I know you'll love her!

MRS. EVANS--(gently)  I do already, Sammy!  She's so pretty and

EVANS--(kisses her--joyously)  I'll tell her that.  I'm going out
this way and kiss her good-bye.  (He runs out through the kitchen

MRS. EVANS--(looking after him--passionately)

     He loves her! . . . he's happy! . . . that's all that counts!
     . . . being happy! . . .

(thinking apprehensively)

     If only she isn't going to have a baby . . . if only she
     doesn't care so much about having one . . . I got to have it
     out with her . . . got to! . . . no other way . . . in mercy
     . . . in justice . . . this has got to end with my boy . . .
     and he's got to live happy! . . .

(At the sound of steps from the kitchen she straightens up in her
chair stiffly.)

NINA--(comes in from the kitchen, a cup of coffee in her hand,
smiling happily)  Good morning--(she hesitates--then shyly)
Mother.  (She comes over and kisses her--slips down and sits on the
floor beside her.)

MRS. EVANS--(flusteredly--hurriedly)  Good morning!  It's a real
fine day, isn't it?  I ought to have been here and got your
breakfast, but I was out gallivanting round the place with Sammy.
I hope you found everything you wanted.

NINA--Indeed I did!  And I ate so much I'm ashamed of myself!  (She
nods at the cup of coffee and laughs.)  See.  I'm still at it.

MRS. EVANS--Good for you!

NINA--I ought to apologize for coming down so late.  Sam should
have called me.  But I wasn't able to get to sleep until after
daylight somehow.

MRS. EVANS--(strangely)  You couldn't sleep?  Why?  Did you feel
anything funny--about this house?

NINA--(struck by her tone--looks up)  No.  Why?  (thinking)

     How her face changes! . . . what sad eyes! . . .

MRS. EVANS--(thinking in an agony of apprehension)

     Got to start in to tell her . . . got to . . .

NINA--(apprehensive herself now)

     That sick dead feeling . . . when something is going to happen
     . . . I felt it before I got the cable about Gordon . . .

(then taking a sip of coffee, and trying to be pleasantly casual)
Sam said you wanted to talk to me.

MRS. EVANS--(dully)  Yes.  You love my boy, don't you?

NINA--(startled--forcing a smile, quickly)  Why, of course!
(reassuring herself)

     No, it isn't a lie . . . I do love him . . . the father of my
     baby . . .

MRS. EVANS--(blurts out)  Are you going to have a baby, Nina?

NINA--(She presses Mrs. Evans' hand--simply)  Yes, Mother.

MRS. EVANS--(in her blunt flat tones--with a mechanical rapidity to
her words)  Don't you think it's too soon?  Don't you think you
better wait until Sammy's making more money?  Don't you think it'll
be a drag on him and you?  Why don't you just go on being happy
together, just you two?

NINA--(thinking frightenedly)

     What is behind what she's saying? . . . that feeling of death
     again! . . .

(moving away from her--repulsed)  No, I don't think any of those
things, Mrs. Evans.  I want a baby--beyond everything!  We both do!

MRS. EVANS--(hopelessly)  I know.  (then grimly)  But you can't!
You've got to make up your mind you can't!  (thinking fiercely--
even with satisfaction)

     Tell her! . . . make her suffer what I was made to suffer!
     . . . I've been too lonely! . . .

NINA--(thinking with terrified foreboding)

     I knew it! . . . Out of a blue sky . . . black! . . .

(springing to her feet--bewilderedly)  What do you mean?  How can
you say a thing like that?

MRS. EVANS--(reaching out her hand tenderly, trying to touch Nina)
It's because I want Sammy--and you, too, child--to be happy.  (then
as Nina shrinks away from her hand--in her blunted tones)  You just

NINA--(defiantly)  But I can!  I have already!  I mean--I am,
didn't you understand me?

MRS. EVANS--(gently)  I know it's hard.  (then inexorably)  But you
can't go on!

NINA--(violently)  I don't believe you know what you're saying!
It's too terrible for you--Sam's own mother--how would you have
felt if someone--when you were going to have Sam--came to you and

MRS. EVANS--(thinking fiercely)

     Now's my chance! . . .

(tonelessly)  They did say it!  Sam's own father did--my husband!
And I said it to myself!  And I did all I could, all my husband
could think of, so's I wouldn't--but we didn't know enough.  And
right to the time the pains come on, I prayed Sammy'd be born dead,
and Sammy's father prayed, but Sammy was born healthy and smiling,
and we just had to love him, and live in fear.  He doubled the
torment of fear we lived in.  And that's what you'd be in for.  And
Sammy, he'd go the way his father went.  And your baby, you'd be
bringing it into torment.  (a bit violently)  I tell you it'd be a
crime--a crime worse than murder!  (then recovering--commiseratingly)
So you just can't, Nina!

NINA--(who has been listening distractedly--thinking)

     Don't listen to her! . . . feeling of death! . . . what is it?
     . . . she's trying to kill my baby! . . . oh, I hate her! . . .

(hysterically resentful)  What do you mean?  Why don't you speak
plainly?  (violently)  I think you're horrible!  Praying your baby
would be born dead!  That's a lie!  You couldn't!

MRS. EVANS--(thinking)

     I know what she's doing now . . . just what I did . . . trying
     not to believe . . .


     But I'll make her! . . . she's got to suffer, too! . . . I
     been too lonely! . . . she's got to share and help me save my
     Sammy! . . .

(with an even more blunted flat relentless tonelessness)  I thought
I was plain, but I'll be plainer.  Only remember it's a family
secret, and now you're one of the family.  It's the curse on the
Evanses.  My husband's mother--she was an only child--died in an
asylum and her father before her.  I know that for a fact.  And my
husband's sister, Sammy's aunt, she's out of her mind.  She lives
on the top floor of this house, hasn't been out of her room in
years, I've taken care of her.  She just sits, doesn't say a word,
but she's happy, she laughs to herself a lot, she hasn't a care in
the world.  But I remember when she was all right, she was always
unhappy, she never got married, most people around here were afraid
of the Evanses in spite of their being rich for hereabouts.  They
knew about the craziness going back, I guess, for heaven knows how
long.  I didn't know about the Evanses until after I'd married my
husband.  He came to the town I lived in, no one there knew about
the Evanses.  He didn't tell me until after we were married.  He
asked me to forgive him, he said he loved me so much he'd have gone
mad without me, said I was his only hope of salvation.  So I
forgave him.  I loved him an awful lot.  I said to myself, I'll be
his salvation--and maybe I could have been if we hadn't had Sammy
born.  My husband kept real well up to then.  We'd swore we'd never
have children, we never forgot to be careful for two whole years.
Then one night we'd both gone to a dance, we'd both had a little
punch to drink, just enough--to forget--driving home in the
moonlight--that moonlight!--such little things at the back of big

NINA--(in a dull moan)  I don't believe you!  I won't believe you!

MRS. EVANS--(drones on)  My husband, Sammy's father, in spite of
all he and I fought against it, he finally gave in to it when Sammy
was only eight, he couldn't keep up any more living in fear for
Sammy, thinking any minute the curse might get him, every time he
was sick, or had a headache, or bumped his head, or started crying,
or had a nightmare and screamed, or said something queer like
children do naturally.  (a bit stridently)  Living like that with
that fear is awful torment!  I know that!  I went through it by his
side!  It nearly drove me crazy, too--but I didn't have it in my
blood!  And that's why I'm telling you!  You got to see you can't,

NINA--(suddenly breaking out--frenziedly)  I don't believe you!  I
don't believe Sam would ever have married me if he knew--

MRS. EVANS--(sharply)  Who said Sammy knew?  He don't know a single
thing about it!  That's been the work of my life, keeping him from
knowing.  When his father gave up and went off into it I sent Sammy
right off to boarding school.  I told him his father was sick, and
a little while after I sent word his father was dead, and from then
on until his father did really die during Sammy's second year to
college, I kept him away at school in winter and camp in summers
and I went to see him, I never let him come home.  (with a sigh)
It was hard, giving up Sammy, knowing I was making him forget he
had a mother.  I was glad taking care of them two kept me so busy I
didn't get much chance to think then.  But here's what I've come to
think since, Nina: I'm certain sure my husband might have kept his
mind with the help of my love if I hadn't had Sammy.  And if I'd
never had Sammy I'd never have loved Sammy--or missed him, would I?--
and I'd have kept my husband.

NINA--(not heeding this last--with wild mockery)  And I thought Sam
was so normal--so healthy and sane--not like me!  I thought he'd
give me such healthy, happy children and I'd forget myself in them
and learn to love him!

MRS. EVANS--(horrified, jumping to her feet)  Learn to?  You told
me you did love Sammy!

NINA--No!  Maybe I almost have--lately--but only when I thought of
his baby!  Now I hate him!  (She begins to weep hysterically.  Mrs.
Evans goes to her and puts her arms around her.  Nina sobs out)
Don't touch me!  I hate you, too!  Why didn't you tell him he must
never marry!

MRS. EVANS--What reason could I give, without telling him
everything?  And I never heard about you till after you were
married.  Then I wanted to write to you but I was scared he might
read it.  And I couldn't leave her upstairs to come away to see
you.  I kept writing Sammy to bring you here right off, although
having him come frightened me to death for fear he might get to
suspect something.  You got to get him right away from here, Nina!
I just kept hoping you wouldn't want children right away--young
folks don't nowadays--until I'd seen you and told you everything.
And I thought you'd love him like I did his father, and be
satisfied with him alone.

NINA--(lifting her head--wildly)  No!  I don't!  I won't!  I'll
leave him!

MRS. EVANS--(shaking her, fiercely)  You can't!  He'd go crazy sure
then!  You'd be a devil!  Don't you see how he loves you?

NINA--(breaking away from her--harshly)  Well, I don't love him!  I
only married him because he needed me--and I needed children!  And
now you tell me I've got to kill my--oh, yes, I see I've got to,
you needn't argue any more!  I love it too much to make it run that
chance!  And I hate it too, now, because it's sick, it's not my
baby, it's his!  (with terrible ironic bitterness)  And still you
can dare to tell me I can't even leave Sam!

MRS. EVANS--(very sadly and bitterly)  You just said you married
him because he needed you.  Don't he need you now--more'n ever?
But I can't tell you not to leave him, not if you don't love him.
But you oughtn't to have married him when you didn't love him.  And
it'll be your fault, what'll happen.

NINA--(torturedly)  What will happen?--what do you mean?--Sam will
be all right--just as he was before--and it's not my fault anyway!--
it's not my fault!  (then thinking conscience-strickenly)

     Poor Sam . . . she's right . . . it's not his fault . . . it's
     mine . . . I wanted to use him to save myself . . . I acted
     the coward again . . . as I did with Gordon . . .

MRS. EVANS--(grimly)  You know what'll happen to him if you leave
him--after all I've told you!  (then breaking into intense
pleading)  Oh, I'd get down on my knees to you, don't make my boy
run that risk!  You got to give one Evans, the last one, a chance
to live in this world!  And you'll learn to love him, if you give
up enough for him!  (then with a grim smile)  Why, I even love that
idiot upstairs, I've taken care of her so many years, lived her
life for her with my life, you might say.  You give your life to
Sammy, then you'll love him same as you love yourself.  You'll have
to!  That's sure as death!  (She laughs a queer gentle laugh full
of amused bitterness.)

NINA--(with a sort of dull stupid wonderment)  And you've found

MRS. EVANS--(sardonically)  There's peace in the green fields of
Eden, they say!  You got to die to find out!  (then proudly)  But I
can say I feel proud of having lived fair to them that gave me love
and trusted in me!

NINA--(struck--confusedly)  Yes--that's true, isn't it?  (thinking

     Lived fair . . . pride . . . trust . . . play the game! . . .
     who is speaking to me . . . Gordon! . . . oh, Gordon, do you
     mean I must give Sam the life I didn't give you? . . . Sam
     loved you too . . . he said, if we have a boy, we'll call him
     Gordon in Gordon's honor . . . Gordon's honor! . . . what must
     I do now in your honor, Gordon? . . . yes! . . . I know! . . .

(speaking mechanically in a dull voice)  All right, Mother.  I'll
stay with Sam.  There's nothing else I can do, is there, when it
isn't his fault, poor boy!  (then suddenly snapping and bursting
out in a despairing cry)  But I'll be so lonely!  I'll have lost my
baby!  (She sinks down on her knees at Mrs. Evans' feet--piteously)
Oh, Mother, how can I keep on living?

MRS. EVANS--(thinking miserably)

Now she knows my suffering . . . now I got to help her . . . she's
got a right to have a baby . . . another baby . . . sometime . . .
somehow . . . she's giving her life to save my Sammy . . . I got to
save her! . . .

(stammeringly)  Maybe, Nina--

NINA--(dully and resentfully again now)  And how about Sam?  You
want him to be happy, don't you?  It's just as important for him as
it is for me that I should have a baby!  If you know anything at
all about him, you ought to see that!

MRS. EVANS--(sadly)  I know that.  I see that in him, Nina.
(gropingly)  There must be a way--somehow.  I remember when I was
carrying Sam, sometimes I'd forget I was a wife, I'd only remember
the child in me.  And then I used to wish I'd gone out deliberate
in our first year, without my husband knowing, and picked a man, a
healthy male to breed by, same's we do with stock, to give the man
I loved a healthy child.  And if I didn't love that other man nor
him me where would be the harm?  Then God would whisper:  "It'd be
a sin, adultery, the worst sin!"  But after He'd gone I'd argue
back again to myself, then we'd have a healthy child, I needn't be
afraid!  And maybe my husband would feel without ever knowing how
he felt it, that I wasn't afraid and that child wasn't cursed and
so he needn't fear and I could save him.  (then scornfully)  But I
was too afraid of God then to have ever done it!  (then very
simply)  He loved children so, my poor husband did, and the way
they took to him, you never saw anything like it, he was a natural
born father.  And Sammy's the same.

NINA--(as from a distance--strangely)  Yes, Sammy's the same.  But
I'm not the same as you.  (defiantly)  I don't believe in God the

MRS. EVANS--(strangely)  Then it'd be easy for you.  (with a grim
smile)  And I don't believe in Him, neither, not any more.  I used
to be a great one for worrying about what's God and what's devil,
but I got richly over it living here with poor folks that was being
punished for no sins of their own, and me being punished with them
for no sin but loving much.  (with decision)  Being happy, that's
the nearest we can ever come to knowing what's good!  Being happy,
that's good!  The rest is just talk!  (She pauses--then with a
strange austere sternness)  I love my boy, Sammy.  I could see how
much he wants you to have a baby.  Sammy's got to feel sure you
love him--to be happy.  Whatever you can do to make him happy is
good--is good, Nina!  I don't care what!  You've got to have a
healthy baby--sometime--so's you can both be happy!  It's your
rightful duty!

NINA--(confusedly--in a half-whisper)  Yes, Mother.  (thinking

     I want to be happy! . . . it's my right . . . and my duty! . . .

(then suddenly in guilty agony)

Oh, my baby . . . my poor baby . . . I'm forgetting you . . .
desiring another after you are dead! . . . I feel you beating
against my heart for mercy . . . oh! . . .

(She weeps with bitter anguish.)

MRS. EVANS--(gently and with deep sympathy)  I know what you're
suffering.  And I wouldn't say what I just said now only I know us
two mustn't see each other ever again.  You and Sammy have got to
forget me.  (as Nina makes a motion of protest--grimly and
inexorably)  Oh, yes, you will--easy.  People forget everything.
They got to, poor people!  And I'm saying what I said about a
healthy baby so's you will remember it when you need to, after
you've forgotten--this one.

NINA--(sobbing pitifully)  Don't!  Please, Mother!

MRS. EVANS--(with sudden tenderness--gathering Nina up in her arms,
brokenly)  You poor child!  You're like the daughter of my sorrow!
You're closer to me now than ever Sammy could be!  I want you to be
happy!  (She begins to sob, too, kissing Nina's bowed head.)



SCENE--An evening early in the following winter about seven months
later.  The Professor's study again.  The books in the cases have
never been touched, their austere array shows no gaps, but the
glass separating them from the world is gray with dust, giving them
a blurred ghostly quality.  The table, although it is the same, is
no longer the Professor's table, just as the other furniture in the
room, by its disarrangement, betrays that the Professor's well-
ordered mind no longer trims it to his personality.  The table has
become neurotic.  Volumes of the Encyclopedia Britannica mixed up
with popular treatises on Mind Training for Success, etc., looking
startlingly modern and disturbing against the background of
classics in the original, are slapped helter-skelter on top of each
other on it.  The titles of these books face in all directions, no
one volume is placed with any relation to the one beneath it--the
effect is that they have no connected meaning.  The rest of the
table is littered with an ink bottle, pens, pencils, erasers, a box
of typewriting paper, and a typewriter at the center before the
chair, which is pushed back, setting the rug askew.  On the floor
beside the table are an overflowing wastepaper basket, a few sheets
of paper and the rubber cover for the typewriter like a collapsed
tent.  The rocking chair is no longer at center but has been pulled
nearer the table, directly faces it with its back to the bench.
This bench in turn has been drawn much closer, but is now placed
more to the rear and half-faces front, its back squarely to the
door in the corner.

Evans is seated in the Professor's old chair.  He has evidently
been typing, or is about to type, for a sheet of paper can be seen
in the machine.  He smokes a pipe, which he is always relighting
whether it needs it or not, and which he bites and shifts about and
pulls in and out and puffs at nervously.  His expression is
dispirited, his eyes shift about, his shoulders are collapsed
submissively.  He seems much thinner, his face drawn and sallow.
The collegiate clothes are no longer natty, they need pressing and
look too big for him.

EVANS--(turns to his typewriter and pounds out a few words with a
sort of aimless desperation--then tears the sheet out of the
machine with an exclamation of disgust, crumples it up and throws
it violently on the floor, pushing his chair back and jumping to
his feet)  Hell!  (He begins pacing up and down the room, puffing
at his pipe, thinking tormentedly)

     No use . . . can't think of a darn thing . . . well, who could
     dope out a novel ad on another powdered milk, anyway? . . .
     all the stuff been used already . . . Tartars conquering on
     dried mare's milk . . . Metchnikoff, eminent scientist . . .
     been done to death . . . but simply got to work out something
     or . . . Cole said, what's been the matter with you lately?
     . . . you started off so well . . . I thought you were a real
     find, but your work's fallen off to nothing . . .

(He sits down on the edge of the bench nearby, his shoulders

     Couldn't deny it . . . been going stale ever since we came
     back from that trip home . . . no ideas . . . I'll get fired
     . . . sterile . . .

(with a guilty terror)

     in more ways than one, I guess! . . .

(He springs to his feet as if this idea were a pin stuck in him--
lighting his already lighted pipe, walks up and down again, forcing
his thoughts into other channels.)

     Bet the old man turns over in his grave at my writing ads in
     his study . . . maybe that's why I can't . . . bum influence
     . . . try tomorrow in my bedroom . . . sleeping alone . . .
     since Nina got sick . . . some woman's sickness . . . wouldn't
     tell me . . . too modest . . . still, there are some things a
     husband has a right to know . . . especially when we haven't
     . . . in five months . . . doctor told her she mustn't, she
     said . . . what doctor? . . . she's never said . . . what the
     hell's the matter with you, do you think Nina's lying? . . .
     no . . . but . . .


     If I was only sure it was because she's really sick . . . not
     just sick of me! . . .

(He sinks down in the rocking chair despondently.)

     Certainly been a big change in her . . . since that visit home
     . . . what happened between Mother and her? . . . she says
     nothing . . . they seemed to like each other . . . both of
     them cried when we left . . . still, Nina insisted on going
     that same day and Mother seemed anxious to get rid of us . . .
     can't make it out . . . next few weeks Nina couldn't be loving
     enough . . . I never was so happy . . . then she crashed . . .
     strain of waiting and hoping she'd get pregnant . . . and
     nothing happening . . . that's what did it . . . my fault!
     . . . how d'you know? . . . you can't tell that! . . .

(He jumps to his feet again--walks up and down again distractedly.)

     God, if we'd only have a kid! . . . then I'd show them all
     what I could do! . . . Cole always used to say I had the
     stuff, and Ned certainly thought so. . . .

(with sudden relieved excitement)

     By gosh, I was forgetting! . . . Ned's coming out tonight
     . . . forgot to tell Nina . . . mustn't let her get wise I
     got him to come to look her over . . . she'd hate me for
     swallowing my pride after he's never been to see us . . . but
     I had to . . . this has got my goat . . . I've got to know
     what's wrong . . . and Ned's the only one I can trust . . .

(He flings himself on chair in front of desk and, picking up afresh
sheet of paper, jams it into the machine.)

     Gosh, I ought to try and get a new start on this before it's
     time . . .

(He types a sentence or two, a strained frown of concentration on
his face.  Nina comes silently through the door and stands just
inside it looking at him.  She has grown thin again, her face is
pale and drawn, her movements are those of extreme nervous

NINA--(before she can stifle her immediate reaction of contempt and

     How weak he is! . . . he'll never do anything . . . never give
     me my desire . . . if he'd only fall in love with someone else
     . . . go away . . . not be here in my father's room . . . I
     even have to give him a home . . . if he'd disappear . . .
     leave me free . . . if he'd die. . .

(checking herself--remorsefully)

     I must stop such thoughts . . . I don't mean it . . . poor
     Sam! . . . trying so hard . . . loving me so much . . . I give
     so little in return . . . he feels I'm always watching him
     with scorn . . . I can't tell him it's with pity . . . how can
     I help watching him? . . . help worrying over his worry
     because of what it might lead to . . . after what his mother
     . . . how horrible life is! . . . he's worried now . . . he
     doesn't sleep . . . I hear him tossing about . . . I must
     sleep with him again soon . . . he's only home two nights a
     week . . . it isn't fair of me . . .I must try . . . I must!
     . . . he suspects my revulsion . . . it's hurting him . . . oh,
     poor dead baby I dared not bear, how I might have loved your
     father for your sake! . . .

EVANS--(suddenly feeling her presence, jerks himself to his feet--
with a diffident guilty air which is noticeable about him now
whenever he is in her presence)  Hello, dear.  I thought you were
lying down.  (guiltily)  Did the noise of my typing bother you?
I'm terribly sorry!

NINA--(irritated in spite of herself)

     Why is he always cringing? . . .

(She comes forward to the chair at center and sits down--forcing a
smile)  But there's nothing to be terribly sorry about!  (As he
stands awkward and confused, like a schoolboy who has been called
on to recite and cannot and is being "bawled out" before the class,
she forces a playful tone.)  Goodness, Sam, how tragic you can get
about nothing at all!

EVANS--(still forced to justify himself--contritely)  I know it
isn't pleasant for you having me drag my work out here, trying to
pound out rotten ads.  (with a short laugh)  Trying to is right!
(blurts out)  I wouldn't do it except that Cole gave me a warning
to buck up--or get out.

NINA--(stares at him, more annoyed, her eyes hardening, thinking)

     Yes! . . . he'll always be losing one job, getting another,
     starting with a burst of confidence each time, then . . .

(cutting him with a careless sneering tone)  Well, it isn't a job
to worry much about losing, is it?

EVANS--(wincing pitiably)  No, not much money.  But I used to think
there was a fine chance to rise there--but of course that's my
fault, I haven't made good--(he finishes miserably) somehow.

NINA--(her antagonism giving way to remorseful pity)

     What makes me so cruel? . . . he's so defenseless . . . his
     mother's baby . . . poor sick baby! . . . poor Sam! . . .

(She jumps to her feet and goes over to him.)

EVANS--(as she comes--with a defensive, boastful bravery)  Oh, I
can get another job just as good, all right--maybe a lot better.

NINA--(reassuringly)  Certainly, you can!  And I'm sure you're not
going to lose this one.  You're always anticipating trouble.  (She
kisses him and sits on the arm of his chair, putting an arm around
his neck and pulling his head on to her breast.)  And it isn't your
fault, you big goose, you!  It's mine.  I know how hard it makes
everything for you, being tied to a wife who's too sick to be a
wife.  You ought to have married a big strapping, motherly--

EVANS--(in the seventh heaven now--passionately)  Bunk!  All the
other women in the world aren't worth your little finger!  It's you
who ought to have married someone worth while, not a poor fish like
me!  But no one could love you more than I do, no matter what he

NINA--(presses his head on her breast, avoiding his eyes, kisses
him on the forehead)  And I love you, Sam.  (staring out over his
head--with loving pity, thinking)

     I almost do . . . poor unfortunate boy! . . . at these moments
     . . . as his mother loves him . . . but that isn't enough for
     him . . . I can hear his mother saying, "Sammy's got to feel
     sure you love him . . . to be happy." . . . I must try to make
     him feel sure . . .

(speaking gently)  I want you to be happy, Sam.

EVANS--(his face transformed with happiness)  I am--a hundred times
more than I deserve!

NINA--(presses his head down on her breast so he cannot see her
eyes--gently)  Ssshh.  (thinking sadly)

     I promised her . . . but I couldn't see how hard it would be
     to let him love me . . . after his baby . . . was gone . . .
     it was hard even to keep on living . . . after that operation
     . . . Gordon's spirit followed me from room to room . . . poor
     reproachful ghost! . . .

(with bitter mockery)

     Oh, Gordon, I'm afraid this is a deeper point of honor than
     any that was ever shot down in flames! . . . what would your
     honor say now? . . . "Stick to him! . . . play the game!"
     . . . oh, yes, I know . . . I'm sticking . . . but he isn't
     happy . . . I'm trying to play the game . . . then why do I
     keep myself from him? . . . but I was really sick . . . for
     a time after . . . since then, I couldn't . . . but . . . oh,
     I'll try . . . I'll try soon . . .

(tenderly--but having to force herself to say it)  Doesn't my boy
want to sleep with me again--sometime soon?

EVANS--(passionately--hardly able to believe his ears)  Oh, it'd be
wonderful, Nina!  But are you sure you really want me to--that
you'll feel well enough?

NINA--(repeats his words as if she were memorizing a lesson)

Yes, I want you to.  Yes, I'll feel well enough.  (He seizes her
hand and kisses it in a passionately grateful silence.  She thinks
with resigned finality)

     There, Sammy's mother and Gordon . . . I'll play the game
     . . . it will make him happy for a while . . . as he was in
     those weeks after we'd left his mother . . . when I gave myself
     with a mad pleasure in torturing myself for his pleasure! . . .

(then with weary hopelessness)

     He'll be happy until he begins to feel guilty again because
     I'm not pregnant . . .

(with a grim bitter smile)

     Poor Sam, if he only knew the precautions . . . as if I
     wouldn't die rather than take the slightest chance of that
     happening! . . . ever again . . . what a tragic joke it was on
     both of us! . . . I wanted my baby so! . . . oh, God! . . .
     his mother said . . . "You've got to have a healthy baby . . .
     sometime . . . it's your rightful duty" . . . that seemed
     right then . . . but now . . . it seems cowardly . . . to
     betray poor Sam . . . and vile to give myself . . . without
     love or desire . . . and yet I've given myself to men before
     without a thought, just to give them a moment's happiness
     . . . can't I do that again? . . . when it's a case of Sam's
     happiness? . . . and my own? . . .

(She gets up from beside him with a hunted movement.)  It must be
half past eight.  Charlie's coming to bring his suggestions on my
outline for Gordon's biography.

EVANS--(his bliss shattered--dejectedly)

     Always happens . . . just as we get close . . . something
     comes between . . .

(then confusedly)  Say, I forgot to tell you Ned's coming out

NINA--(astonished)  Ned Darrell?

EVANS--Sure.  I happened to run into him the other day and invited
him and he said Saturday evening.  He couldn't tell what train.
Said never mind meeting him.

NINA--(excitedly)  Why didn't you tell me before, you big booby!
(She kisses him.)  There, don't mind.  But it's just like you.  Now
someone'll have to go down to the store.  And I'll have to get the
spare room ready.  (She hurries to the doorway.  He follows her.)

EVANS--I'll help you.

NINA--You'll do nothing of the kind!  You'll stay right downstairs
and bring them in here and cover up my absence.  Thank heavens,
Charlie won't stay long if Ned is here.  (The doorbell rings--
excitedly)  There's one of them now.  I'll run upstairs.  Come up
and tell me if it's Ned--and get rid of Charlie.  (She kisses him
playfully and hurries out.)

EVANS--(looking after her--thinks)

     She seems better tonight . . . happier . . . she seems to love
     me . . . if she'll only get all well again, then everything
     will . . .

(The bell rings again.)

     I must give Ned a good chance to talk to her . . .

(He goes out to the outer door--returns a moment later with
Marsden.  The latter's manner is preoccupied and nervous.  His face
has an expression of anxiety which he tries to conceal.  He seems a
prey to some inner fear he is trying to hide even from himself and
is resolutely warding off from his consciousness.  His tall, thin
body stoops as if a part of its sustaining will had been removed.)

EVANS--(with a rather forced welcoming note)  Come on in, Charlie.
Nina's upstairs lying down.

MARSDEN--(with marked relief)  Then by all means don't disturb her.
I just dropped in to bring back her outline with the suggestions
I've made.  (He has taken some papers out of his pocket and hands
them to Evans.)  I couldn't have stayed but a minute in any event.
Mother is a bit under the weather these days.

EVANS--(perfunctorily)  Too bad.  (thinking vindictively)

     Serve her right, the old scandal-monger, after the way she's
     gossiped about Nina! . . .

MARSDEN--(with assumed carelessness)  Just a little indigestion.
Nothing serious but it annoys her terribly.  (thinking frightenedly)

     That dull pain she complains of . . . I don't like it . . .
     and she won't see anyone but old Doctor Tibbetts . . . she's
     sixty-eight . . . I can't help fearing . . . no! . . .

EVANS--(bored--vaguely)  Well, I suppose you've got to be careful
of every little thing when you get to her age.

MARSDEN--(positively bristling)  Her age?  Mother isn't so old!

EVANS--(surprised)  Over sixty-five, isn't she?

MARSDEN--(indignantly)  You're quite out there!  She's still under
sixty-five--and in health and spirits she isn't more than fifty!
Everyone remarks that!  (annoyed at himself)

     Why did I lie to him about her age? . . . I must be on edge
     . . . Mother is rather difficult to live with these days,
     getting me worried to death, when it's probably nothing . . .

EVANS--(annoyed in his turn--thinking)

     Why all the fuss? . . . as if I gave a damn if the old girl
     was a million! . . .

(indicating the papers)  I'll give these to Nina first thing in the

MARSDEN--(mechanically)  Righto.  Thank you.  (He starts to go
toward door--then turns--fussily)  But you'd better take a look
while I'm here and see if it's clear.  I've written on the margins.
See if there's anything you can't make out.  (Evans nods helplessly
and begins reading the sheets, going back beneath the lamp.)

MARSDEN--(looking around him with squeamish disapproval)

     What a mess they've made of this study . . . poor Professor!
     . . . dead and forgotten . . . and his tomb desecrated . . .
     does Sam write his ads here of a weekend now? . . . the last
     touch! . . . and Nina labors with love at Gordon's biography
     . . . whom the Professor hated! . . . "life is so full of a
     number of things!" . . . why does everyone in the world think
     they can write? . . . but I've only myself to blame . . . why
     in the devil did I ever suggest it to her? . . . because I
     hoped my helping her while Sam was in the city would bring us
     alone together? . . . but I made the suggestion before she had
     that abortion performed! . . . how do you know she did? . . .
     because I know! . . . there are psychic affinities . . . her
     body confessed . . . and since then, I've felt an aversion
     . . . as if she were a criminal . . . she is! . . . how could
     she? . . . why? . . . I thought she wanted a child . . . but
     evidently I don't know her . . . I suppose, afraid it would
     spoil her figure . . . her flesh . . . her power to enslave
     men's senses . . . mine . . . and I had hoped . . . looked
     forward to her becoming a mother . . . for my peace of
     mind. . . .

(catching himself--violently)

     Shut up! . . . what a base creature I'm becoming! . . . to
     have such thoughts when Mother is sick and I ought to be
     thinking only of her! . . . and it's none of my damn business,
     anyway! . . .

(glaring at Evans resentfully as if he were to blame)

     Look at him! . . . he'll never suspect anything! . . . what
     a simple-simon! . . . he adored Gordon as a newsboy does a
     champion pugilist! . . . and Nina writes of Gordon as if he
     had been a demi-god! . . . when actually he came from the
     commonest people! . . .

(He suddenly speaks to Evans with a really savage satisfaction.)
Did I tell you I once looked up Gordon's family in Beachampton?  A
truly deplorable lot!  When I remembered Gordon and looked at his
father I had either to suspect a lover in the wood pile or to
believe in an Immaculate Conception . . . that is, until I saw his
mother!  Then a stork became the only conceivable explanation!

EVANS--(who has only half-heard and hasn't understood, says
vaguely)  I never saw his folks.  (indicating the papers)  I can
make this all out all right.

MARSDEN--(sarcastically)  I'm glad it's understandable!

EVANS--(blunderingly)  I'll give it to Nina--and I hope your mother
is feeling better tomorrow.

MARSDEN--(piqued)  Oh, I'm going.  Why didn't you tell me if I was
interrupting--your writing!

EVANS--(immediately guilty)  Oh, come on, Charlie, don't get
peevish, you know I didn't mean--(The bell rings.  Evans stammers
in confusion, trying at a nonchalant air)  Hello!  That must be
Ned.  You remember Darrell.  He's coming out for a little visit.
Excuse me.  (He blunders out of the door.)

MARSDEN--(looking after him with anger mixed with alarmed suspicion
and surprise)

     Darrell? . . . what's he doing here? . . . have they been
     meeting? . . . perhaps he was the one who performed the . . .
     no, his idea was she ought to have a child . . . but if she
     came and begged him? . . . but why should Nina beg not to have
     a baby? . . .


     Oh, I don't know! . . . it's all a sordid mess! . . . I ought
     to be going home! . . . I don't want to see Darrell! . . .

(He starts for the door--then struck by a sudden thought, stops.)

     Wait . . . I could ask him about Mother . . . yes . . . good
     idea . . .

(He comes back to the middle of the room, front, and is standing
there when Darrell enters, followed by Evans.  Darrell has not
changed in appearance except that his expression is graver and more
thoughtful.  His manner is more convincingly authoritative, more
mature.  He takes in Marsden from head to foot with one
comprehensive glance.)

EVANS--(awkwardly)  Ned, you remember Charlie Marsden?

MARSDEN--(holding out his hand, urbanely polite)  How are you,

DARRELL--(shaking his hand--briefly)  Hello.

EVANS--I'll go up and tell Nina you're here, Ned.  (He goes,
casting a resentful glance at Marsden.)

MARSDEN--(awkwardly, as Darrell sits down in the chair at center,
goes over and stands by the table)  I was on the point of leaving
when you rang.  Then I decided to stop and renew our acquaintance.
(He stoops and picks up one sheet of paper, and puts it back
carefully on the table.)

DARRELL--(watching him--thinking)

     Neat . . . suspiciously neat . . . he's an old maid who
     seduces himself in his novels . . . so I suspect . . . I'd
     like a chance to study him more closely. . . .

MARSDEN--(thinking resentfully)

     What a boor! . . . he might say something! . . .

(forcing a smile)  And I wanted to ask a favor of you, a word of
advice as to the best specialist, the very best, it would be
possible to consult--

DARRELL--(sharply)  On what?

MARSDEN--(almost navely)  My mother has a pain in her stomach.

DARRELL--(amused--dryly)  Possibly she eats too much.

MARSDEN--(as he bends and carefully picks another sheet from the
floor to place it as carefully on the table)  She doesn't eat
enough to keep a canary alive.  It's a dull, constant pain, she
says.  She's terribly worried.  She's terrified by the idea of
cancer.  But, of course, that's perfect rot, she's never been sick
a day in her life and--

DARRELL--(sharply)  She's showing more intelligence about her pain
than you are.

MARSDEN--(bending down for another sheet, his voice trembling with
terror)  I don't understand--quite.  Do you mean to say you think--?

DARRELL--(brutally)  It's possible.  (He has pulled out his pen and
a card and is writing.  Thinking grimly)

     Explode a bomb under him, as I did once before . . . only way
     to get him started doing anything. . . .

MARSDEN--(angrily)  But--that's nonsense!

DARRELL--(with satisfaction--unruffledly)  People who are afraid to
face unpleasant possibilities until it's too late commit more
murders and suicides than--(holds out card)  Doctor Schultz is your
man.  Take her to see him--tomorrow!

MARSDEN--(bursting out in anger and misery)  Damn it, you're
condemning her without--!  (He breaks down chokingly.)  You've no
damn right!--(He bends down, trembling all over, to pick up another
piece of paper.)

DARRELL--(genuinely astonished and contrite)

     And I thought he was so ingrown he didn't care a damn about
     anyone! . . . his mother . . . now I begin to see him . . .

(He jumps from his chair and going to Marsden puts a hand on his
shoulder--kindly)  I beg your pardon, Marsden.  I only wanted to
drive it in that all delay is dangerous.  Your mother's pain may be
due to any number of harmless causes, but you owe it to her to make
sure.  Here.  (He hands out the card.)

MARSDEN--(straightens up and takes it, his eyes grateful now--
humbly)  Thank you.  I'll take her to see him tomorrow.  (Evans
comes in.)

EVANS--(to Marsden, blunderingly)  Say, Charlie, I don't want to
hurry you but Nina wants some things at the store before it closes,
and if you'd give me a lift--

MARSDEN--(dully)  Of course.  Come along.  (He shakes hands with
Darrell.)  Good night, Doctor--and thank you.

DARRELL--Good night.  (Marsden goes, followed by Evans.)

EVANS--(turns in the doorway and says meaningly)  Nina'll be right
down.  For Pete's sake, have a good heart-to-heart talk with her,

DARRELL--(frowning--impatiently)  Oh--all right!  Run along.
(Evans goes.  Darrell remains standing near the table looking after
them, thinking about Marsden.)

     Queer fellow, Marsden . . . mother's boy still . . . if she
     dies what will he do? . . .

(then dismissing Marsden with a shrug of his shoulders)

     Oh, well, he can always escape life in a new book. . . .

(He moves around the table examining its disorder critically, then
sits down in armchair--amused)

     Evidences of authorship . . . Sam's ads? . . . isn't making
     good, he said . . . was I wrong in thinking he had stuff in
     him? . . . hope not . . . always liked Sam, don't know why
     exactly . . . said Nina'd gotten into a bad state again . . .
     what's happened to their marriage? . . . I felt a bit sorry
     for myself at their wedding . . . not that I'd ever fallen
     . . . but I did envy him in a way . . . she always had strong
     physical attraction for me . . . that time I kissed her . . .
     one reason I've steered clear since . . . take no chances on
     emotional didos . . . need all my mind on my work . . . got
     rid of even that slight suspicion . . . I'd forgotten all
     about her . . . she's a strange girl . . . interesting case
     . . . I should have kept in touch on that account . . . hope
     she'll tell me about herself . . . can't understand her not
     having child . . . it's so obviously the sensible thing . . .


     Probably why . . . to expect common sense of people proves
     you're lacking in it yourself! . . .

NINA--(enters silently.  She has fixed herself up, put on her best
dress, arranged her hair, rouged, etc.--but it is principally her
mood that has changed her, making her appear a younger, prettier
person for the moment.  Darrell immediately senses her presence,
and, looking up, gets to his feet with a smile of affectionate
admiration.  She comes quickly over to him saying with frank
pleasure)  Hello, Ned.  I'm certainly glad to see you again--after
all these years!

DARRELL--(as they shake hands--smiling)  Not as long as all that,
is it?  (thinking admiringly)

     Wonderful-looking as ever . . . Sam is a lucky devil! . . .


     Strong hands like Gordon's . . . take hold of you . . . not
     like Sam's . . . yielding fingers that let you fall back into
     yourself . . .

(teasingly)  I ought to cut you dead after the shameful way you've
ignored us!

DARRELL--(a bit embarrassedly)  I've really meant to write.  (his
eyes examining her keenly)

     Been through a lot since I saw her . . . face shows it . . .
     nervous tension pronounced . . . hiding behind her smile . . .

NINA--(uneasy under his glance)

     I hate that professional look in his eyes . . . watching
     symptoms . . . without seeing me . . .

(with resentful mockery)  Well, what do you suspect is wrong with
the patient now, Doctor?  (She laughs nervously.)  Sit down, Ned.
I suppose you can't help your diagnosing stare.  (She turns from
him and sits down in the rocker at center.)

DARRELL--(quickly averting his eyes--sits down--jokingly)  Same old
unjust accusation!  You were always reading diagnosis into me, when
what I was really thinking was what fine eyes you had, or what a
becoming gown, or--

NINA--(smiling)  Or what a becoming alibi you could cook up!  Oh, I
know you!  (With a sudden change of mood she laughs gaily and
naturally.)  But you're forgiven--that is, if you can explain why
you've never been to see us.

DARRELL--Honestly, Nina, I've been so rushed with work I haven't
had a chance to go anywhere.

NINA--Or an inclination!

DARRELL--(smiling)  Well--maybe.

NINA--Do you like the Institute so much?  (He nods gravely.)  Is it
the big opportunity you wanted?

DARRELL--(simply)  I think it is.

NINA--(with a smile)  Well, you're the taking kind for whom
opportunities are made!

DARRELL--(smiling)  I hope so.

NINA--(sighing)  I wish that could be said of more of us--(then
quickly)--meaning myself.

DARRELL--(thinking with a certain satisfaction)

     Meaning Sam . . . that doesn't look hopeful for future wedded
     bliss! . . .

(teasingly)  But I heard you were "taking an opportunity" to go in
for literature--collaborating with Marsden.

NINA--No, Charlie is only going to advise.  He'd never deign to
appear as co-author.  And besides, he never appreciated the real
Gordon.  No one did except me.

DARRELL--(thinking caustically)

     Gordon myth strong as ever . . . root of her trouble still . . .

(keenly inquisitive)  Sam certainly appreciated him, didn't he?

NINA--(not remembering to hide her contempt)  Sam?  Why, he's the
exact opposite in every way!

DARRELL--(caustically thinking)

     These heroes die hard . . . but perhaps she can write him out
     of her system. . . .

(persuasively)  Well, you're going ahead with the biography, aren't
you?  I think you ought to.

NINA--(dryly)  For my soul, Doctor?  (listlessly)  I suppose I
will.  I don't know.  I haven't much time.  The duties of a wife--
(teasingly)  By the way, if it isn't too rude to inquire, aren't
you getting yourself engaged to some fair lady or other?

DARRELL--(smiling--but emphatically)  Not on your life!  Not until
after I'm thirty-five, at least!

NINA--(sarcastically)  Then you don't believe in taking your own
medicine?  Why, Doctor!  Think of how much good it would do you!--
(excitedly with a hectic sarcasm)--if you had a nice girl to love--
or was it learn to love?--and take care of--whose character you
could shape and whose life you could guide and make what you
pleased, in whose unselfish devotion you could find peace!  (more
and more bitterly sarcastic)  And you ought to have a baby, Doctor!
You will never know what life is, you'll never be really happy
until you've had a baby, Doctor--a fine, healthy baby!  (She laughs
a bitter, sneering laugh.)

DARRELL--(after a quick, keen glance, thinking)

     Good! . . . she's going to tell . . .

(meekly)  I recognize my arguments.  Was I really wrong on every
point, Nina?

NINA--(harshly)  On every single point, Doctor!

DARRELL--(glancing at her keenly)  But how?  You haven't given the
baby end of it a chance yet, have you?

NINA--(bitterly)  Oh, haven't I?  (then bursts out with intense
bitterness)  I'll have you know I'm not destined to bear babies,


     What's that? . . . why not? . . .

(again with a certain satisfaction)

     Can she mean Sam? . . . that he . . .

(soothingly--but plainly disturbed)  Why don't you begin at the
beginning and tell me all about it?  I feel responsible.

NINA--(fiercely)  You are!  (then wearily)  And you're not.  No one
is.  You didn't know.  No one could know.

DARRELL--(in same tone)  Know what?  (thinking with the same
eagerness to believe something he hopes)

     She must mean no one could know that Sam wasn't . . . but I
     might have guessed it . . . from his general weakness . . .
     poor unlucky devil . . .

(then as she remains silent--urgingly)  Tell me.  I want to help
you, Nina.

NINA--(pouched)  It's too late, Ned.  (then suddenly)  I've just
thought--Sam said he happened to run into you.  That isn't so, is
it?  He went to see you and told you how worried he was about me
and asked you out to see me, didn't he?  (as Darrell nods)  Oh, I
don't mind!  It's even rather touching.  (then mockingly)  Well,
since you're out here professionally, and my husband wants me to
consult you, I might as well give you the whole case history!
(wearily)  I warn you it isn't pretty, Doctor!  But then life
doesn't seem to be pretty, does it?  And, after all, you aided and
abetted God the Father in making this mess.  I hope it'll teach you
not to be so cocksure in future.  (more and more bitterly)  I must
say you proceeded very unscientifically, Doctor!  (then suddenly
starts her story in a dull monotonous tone recalling that of Evans'
mother in the previous Act)  When we went to visit Sam's mother I'd
known for two months that I was going to have a baby.

DARRELL--(startled--unable to hide a trace of disappointment)  Oh,
then you actually were?  (thinking disappointedly and ashamed of
himself for being disappointed)

     All wrong, what I thought . . . she was going to . . . then
     why didn't she? . . .

NINA--(with a strange happy intensity)  Oh, Ned, I loved it more
than I've ever loved anything in my life--even Gordon!  I loved it
so it seemed at times that Gordon must be its real father, that
Gordon must have come to me in a dream while I was lying asleep
beside Sam!  And I was happy!  I almost loved Sam then!  I felt he
was a good husband!

DARRELL--(instantly repelled--thinking with scornful jealousy)

     Ha! . . . the hero again! . . . comes to her bed! . . . puts
     horns on poor Sam! . . . becomes the father of his child!
     . . . I'll be damned if hers isn't the most idiotic obsession
     I ever . . .

NINA--(her voice suddenly becoming flat and lifeless)  And then
Sam's mother told me I couldn't have my baby.  You see, Doctor,
Sam's great-grandfather was insane, and Sam's grandmother died in
an asylum, and Sam's father had lost his mind for years before he
died, and an aunt who is still alive is crazy.  So of course I had
to agree it would be wrong--and I had an operation.

DARRELL--(who has listened with amazed horror--profoundly shocked
and stunned)  Good God!  Are you crazy, Nina?  I simply can't
believe!  It would be too hellish!  Poor Sam, of all people!
(bewilderedly)  Nina!  Are you absolutely sure?

NINA--(immediately defensive and mocking)  Absolutely, Doctor!
Why?  Do you think it's I who am crazy?  Sam looks so healthy and
sane, doesn't he?  He fooled you completely, didn't he?  You
thought he'd be an ideal husband for me!  And poor Sam's fooling
himself too because he doesn't know anything about all this--so you
can't blame him, Doctor!

DARRELL--(thinking in a real panic of horror--and a flood of
protective affection for her)

     God, this is too awful! . . . on top of all the rest! . . .
     how did she ever stand it! . . . she'll lose her mind too!
     . . . and it's my fault! . . .

(getting up, comes to her and puts his hands on her shoulders,
standing behind her--tenderly)  Nina!  I'm so damn sorry!  There's
only one possible thing to do now.  You'll have to make Sam give
you a divorce.

NINA--(bitterly)  Yes?  Then what do you suppose would be his
finish?  No, I've enough guilt in my memory now, thank you!  I've
got to stick to Sam!  (then with a strange monotonous insistence)
I've promised Sam's mother I'd make him happy!  He's unhappy now
because he thinks he isn't able to give me a child.  And I'm
unhappy because I've lost my child.  So I must have another baby--
somehow--don't you think, Doctor?--to make us both happy?  (She
looks up at him pleadingly.  For a moment they stare into each
other's eyes--then both turn away in guilty confusion.)

DARRELL--(bewilderedly thinking)

     That look in her eyes . . . what does she want me to think?
     . . . why does she talk so much about being happy? . . . am I
     happy? . . . I don't know . . . what is happiness? . . .

(confusedly)  Nina, I don't know what to think.

NINA--(thinking strangely)

     That look in his eyes . . . what did he mean? . . .

(with the same monotonous insistence)  You must know what to think.
I can't think it out myself any more.  I need your advice--your
SCIENTIFIC advice this time, if you please, Doctor.  I've thought
and thought about it.  I've told myself it's what I ought to do.
Sam's own mother urged me to do it.  It's sensible and kind and
just and good.  I've told myself this a thousand times and yet I
can't quite convince something in me that's afraid of something.  I
need the courage of someone who can stand outside and reason it out
as if Sam and I were no more than guinea pigs.  You've got to help
me, Doctor!  You've got to show me what's the sane--the truly sane,
you understand!--thing I must do for Sam's sake, and my own.

DARRELL--(thinking confusedly)

     What do I have to do? . . . this was all my fault . . . I owe
     her something in return . . . I owe Sam something . . . I owe
     them happiness! . . .


     Damn it, there's a humming in my ears! . . . I've caught some
     fever . . . I swore to live coolly . . . let me see. . . .

(in a cold, emotionless professional voice, his face like a mask of
a doctor)  A doctor must be in full possession of the facts, if he
is to advise.  What is it precisely that Sam's wife has thought so
much of doing?

NINA--(in the same insistent tone)  Of picking out a healthy male
about whom she cared nothing and having a child by him that Sam
would believe was his child, whose life would give him confidence
in his own living, who would be for him a living proof that his
wife loved him.  (confusedly, strangely and purposefully)

     This doctor is healthy. . . .

DARRELL--(in his ultra-professional manner--like an automaton of a
doctor)  I see.  But this needs a lot of thinking over.  It isn't
easy to prescribe--(thinking)

     I have a friend who has a wife . . . I was envious at his
     wedding . . . but what has that to do with it? . . . damn it,
     my mind won't work! . . . it keeps running away to her . . .
     it wants to mate with her mind . . . in the interest of
     Science? . . . what damned rot I'm thinking! . . .

NINA--(thinking as before)

     This doctor is nothing to me but a healthy male . . . when he
     was Ned he once kissed me . . . but I cared nothing about him
     . . . so that's all right, isn't it, Sam's Mother?


     Let me see . . . I am in the laboratory and they are guinea
     pigs . . . in fact, in the interest of science, I can be for
     the purpose of this experiment, a healthy guinea pig myself
     and still remain an observer . . . I observe my pulse is high,
     for example, and that's obviously because I am stricken with a
     recurrence of an old desire . . . desire is a natural male
     reaction to the beauty of the female . . . her husband is my
     friend . . . I have always tried to help him . . .

(coldly)  I've been considering what Sam's wife told me and her
reasoning is quite sound.  The child can't be her husband's.

NINA--Then you agree with Sam's mother?  She said:  "Being happy is
the nearest we can ever come to knowing what good is!"

DARRELL--I agree with her decidedly.  Sam's wife should find a
healthy father for Sam's child at once.  It is her sane duty to her
husband.  (worriedly thinking)

     Have I ever been happy? . . . I have studied to cure the
     body's unhappiness . . . I have watched happy smiles form on
     the lips of the dying . . . I have experienced pleasure with a
     number of women I desired but never loved . . . I have known a
     bit of honor and a trifle of self-satisfaction . . . this talk
     of happiness seems to me extraneous . . .

NINA--(beginning to adopt a timid, diffident, guilty tone)  This
will have to be hidden from Sam so he can never know!  Oh, Doctor,
Sam's wife is afraid!

DARRELL--(sharply professional)  Nonsense!  This is no time for
timidity!  Happiness hates the timid!  So does Science!  Certainly
Sam's wife must conceal her action!  To let Sam know would be
insanely cruel of her--and stupid, for then no one could be the
happier for her act!  (anxiously thinking)

     Am I right to advise this? . . . yes, it is clearly the
     rational thing to do . . . but this advice betrays my friend!
     . . . no, it saves him! . . . it saves his wife . . . and if a
     third party should know a little happiness . . . is he any
     poorer, am I any the less his friend because I saved him?
     . . . no, my duty to him is plain . . . and my duty as an
     experimental searcher after truth . . . to observe these three
     guinea pigs, of which I am one . . .

NINA--(thinking determinedly)

     I must have my baby! . . .

(timidly--gets from her chair and half-turns toward him--
pleadingly)  You must give his wife courage, Doctor.  You must free
her from her feeling of guilt.

DARRELL--There can only be guilt when one deliberately neglects
one's manifest duty to life.  Anything else is rot!  This woman's
duty is to save her husband and herself by begetting a healthy
child!  (thinking guiltily and instinctively moving away from her)

     I am healthy . . . but he is my friend . . . there is such a
     thing as honor! . . .


     I must take my happiness! . . .

(frightenedly--comes after him)  But she is ashamed.  It's
adultery.  It's wrong.

DARRELL--(moving away again--with a cold sneering laugh of
impatience)  Wrong!  Would she rather see her husband wind up in an
asylum?  Would she rather face the prospect of going to pot
mentally, morally, physically herself through year after year of
devilling herself and him?  Really, Madame, if you can't throw
overboard all such irrelevant moral ideas, I'll have to give up
this case here and now!  (thinking frightenedly)

     Who is talking? . . . is he suggesting me? . . . but you know
     very well I can't be the one, Doctor! . . . why not, you're
     healthy and it's a friendly act for all concerned . . .

NINA--(thinking determinedly)

     I must have my baby! . . .

(Going further toward him--she can now touch him with her hand.)
Please, Doctor, you must give her strength to do this right thing
that seems to her so right and then so wrong!  (She puts out her
hand and takes one of his.)

DARRELL--(thinking frightenedly)

     Whose hand is this? . . . it burns me . . . I kissed her once
     . . . her lips were cold . . . now they would burn with
     happiness for me! . . .

NINA--(taking his other hand and slowly pulling him around to face
her, although he does not look at her--pleadingly)  Now she feels
your strength.  It gives her the courage to ask you, Doctor, to
suggest the father.  She has changed, Doctor, since she became
Sam's wife.  She can't bear the thought now of giving herself to
any man she could neither desire nor respect.  So each time her
thoughts come to the man she must select they are afraid to go on!
She needs your courage to choose!

DARRELL--(as if listening to himself)

     Sam is my friend . . . well, and isn't she your friend? . . .
     her two hands are so warm! . . . I must not even hint at my
     desire! . . .

(judicially calm)  Well, the man must be someone who is not
unattractive to her physically, of course.

NINA--Ned always attracted her.

DARRELL--(thinking frightenedly)

     What's that she said? . . . Ned? . . . attracts? . . .

(in same tone)  And the man should have a mind that can truly
understand--a scientific mind superior to the moral scruples that
cause so much human blundering and unhappiness.

NINA--She always thought Ned had a superior mind.

DARRELL--(thinking frightenedly)

     Did she say Ned? . . . she thinks Ned . . . ?

(in same tone)  The man should like and admire her, he should be
her good friend and want to help her, but he should not love her--
although he might, without harm to anyone, desire her.

NINA--Ned does not love her--but he used to like her and, I think,
desire her.  Does he now, Doctor?


     Does he? . . . who is he? . . . he is Ned! . . . Ned is I!
     . . . desire her! . . . I desire happiness! . . .

(tremblingly now--gently)  But, Madame, I must confess the Ned you
are speaking of is I, and I am Ned.

NINA--(gently)  And I am Nina, who wants her baby.  (Then she
reaches out and turns his head until his face faces hers but he
keeps his eyes down--she bends her head meekly and submissively--
softly)  I should be so grateful, Ned.  (He starts, looks up at her
wildly, makes a motion as though to take her in his arms, then
remains fixed for a moment in that attitude, staring at her bowed
head as she repeats submissively)  I should be so humbly grateful.

DARRELL--(suddenly falling on his knees and taking her hand in both
of his and kissing it humbly--with a sob)  Yes--yes, Nina--yes--for
your happiness--in that spirit!  (thinking--fiercely triumphant)

     I shall be happy for a while! . . .

NINA--(raising her head--thinking--proudly triumphant)

     I shall be happy! . . . I shall make my husband happy! . . .



SCENE--The sitting room of a small house Evans has rented in a
seashore suburb near New York.  It is a bright morning in the
following April.

The room is a typical sitting room of the quantity-production
bungalow type.  Windows on the left look out on a broad porch.  A
double doorway in rear leads into the hall.  A door on right, to
the dining room.  Nina has tried to take the curse of offensive,
banal newness off the room with some of her own things from her old
home but the attempt has been half-hearted in the face of such
overpowering commonness, and the result is a room as disorganized
in character as was the Professor's study in the last Act.

The arrangement of the furniture follows the same pattern as in
preceding scenes.  There is a Morris chair and a round golden oak
table at left of center, an upholstered chair, covered with bright
chintz at center, a sofa covered with the same chintz at right.

Nina is sitting in the chair at center.  She has been trying to
read a book but has let this drop listlessly on her lap.  A great
change is noticeable in her face and bearing.  She is again the
pregnant woman of Act Three but this time there is a triumphant
strength about her expression, a ruthless self-confidence in her
eyes.  She has grown stouter, her face has filled out.  One gets no
impression of neurotic strain from her now, she seems nerveless and
deeply calm.

NINA--(as if listening for something within her--joyfully)

     There! . . . that can't be my imagination . . . I felt it
     plainly . . . life . . . my baby . . . my only baby . . .
     the other never really lived . . . this is the child of my
     love! . . . I love Ned! . . . I've loved him ever since
     that first afternoon . . . when I went to him . . . so
     scientifically! . . .

(She laughs at herself.)

     Oh, what a goose I was! . . . then love came to me . . . in
     his arms . . . happiness! . . . I hid it from him . . . I saw
     he was frightened . . . his own joy frightened him . . . I
     could feel him fighting with himself . . . during all those
     afternoons . . . our wonderful afternoons of happiness! . . .
     and I said nothing . . . I made myself be calculating . . . so
     when he finally said . . . dreadfully disturbed . . . "Look
     here, Nina, we've done all that is necessary, playing with
     fire is dangerous" . . . I said, "You're quite right, Ned, of
     all things I don't want to fall in love with you!" . . .

(She laughs.)

     He didn't like that! . . . he looked angry . . . and afraid
     . . . then for weeks he never even phoned . . . I waited . . .
     it was prudent to wait . . . but every day I grew more
     terrified . . . then just as my will was breaking, his broke
     . . . he suddenly appeared again . . . but I held him to his
     aloof doctor's pose and sent him away, proud of his will power
     . . . and sick of himself with desire for me! . . . every week
     since then he's been coming out here . . . as my doctor . . .
     we've talked about our child wisely, dispassionately . . . as
     if it were Sam's child . . . we've never given in to our
     desire . . . and I've watched love grow in him until I'm
     sure . . .

(with sudden alarm)

     But am I? . . . he's never once mentioned love . . . perhaps
     I've been a fool to play the part I've played . . . it may
     have turned him against me . . .

(suddenly with calm confidence)

     No . . . he does . . . I feel it . . . it's only when I start
     thinking, I begin to doubt . . .

(She settles back and stares dreamily before her--a pause.)

     There . . . again . . . his child! . . . my child moving in my
     life . . . my life moving in my child . . . the world is whole
     and perfect . . . all things are each other's . . . life is
     . . . and the is is beyond reason . . . questions die in the
     silence of this peace . . . I am living a dream within the
     great dream of the tide . . . breathing in the tide I dream
     and breathe back my dream into the tide . . . suspended in the
     movement of the tide, I feel life move in me, suspended in me
     . . . no whys matter . . . there is no why . . . I am a mother
     . . . God is a Mother . . .

(She sighs happily, closing her eyes.  A pause.)

EVANS--(enters from the hallway in rear.  He is dressed carefully
but his clothes are old ones--shabby collegiate gentility--and he
has forgotten to shave.  His eyes look pitiably harried, his manner
has become a distressingly obvious attempt to cover up a chronic
state of nervous panic and guilty conscience.  He stops inside the
doorway and looks at her with a pitiable furtiveness, arguing with
himself, trying to get up his courage.)

     Tell her! . . . go on! . . . you made up your mind to, didn't
     you? . . . don't quit now! . . . tell her you've decided . . .
     for her sake . . . to face the truth . . . that she can't love
     you . . . she's tried . . . she's acted like a good sport
     . . . but she's beginning to hate you . . . and you can't blame
     her . . . she wanted children . . . and you haven't been
     able . . .

(protesting feebly)

     But I don't know for certain . . . that that's my fault . . .

(then bitterly)

     Aw, don't kid yourself, if she'd married someone else . . . if
     Gordon had lived and married her . . . I'll bet in the first
     month she'd . . . you'd better resign from the whole game
     . . . with a gun! . . .

(He swallows hard as if he were choking back a sob--then savagely)

     Stop whining! . . . go on and wake her up! . . . say you're
     willing to give her a divorce so she can marry some real guy
     who can give her what she ought to have! . . .

(then with sudden terror)

     And if she says yes? . . . I couldn't bear it! . . . I'd die
     without her! . . .

(then with a somber alien forcefulness)

     All right . . . good riddance! . . . I'd have the guts to bump
     off then, all right! . . . that'd set her free . . . come on
     now! . . . ask her! . . .

(But his voice begins to tremble uncertainly again as he calls)

NINA--(opens her eyes and gazes calmly, indifferently at him)  Yes?

EVANS--(immediately terrified and beaten--thinking)

     I can't! . . . the way she looks at me! . . . she'd say
     yes! . . .

(stammering)  I hate to wake you up but--it's about time for Ned to
come, isn't it?

NINA--(calmly)  I wasn't asleep.  (thinking as if she found it hard
to concentrate on him, to realize his existence)

     This man is my husband . . . it's hard to remember that . . .
     people will say he's the father of my child. . . .

(with revulsion)

     That's shameful! . . . and yet that's exactly what I wanted!
     . . . wanted! . . . not now! . . . now I love Ned! . . . I
     won't lose him! . . . Sam must give me a divorce . . . I've
     sacrificed enough of my life . . . what has he given me? . . .
     not even a home . . . I had to sell my father's home to get
     money so we could move near his job . . . and then he lost his
     job! . . . now he's depending on Ned to help him get another!
     . . . my love! . . . how shameless! . . .

(then contritely)

     Oh, I'm unjust . . . poor Sam doesn't know about Ned . . . and
     it was I who wanted to sell the place . . . I was lonely there
     . . . I wanted to be near Ned. . . .

EVANS--(thinking in agony)

     What's she thinking? . . . probably lucky for me I don't
     know! . . .

(forcing a brisk air as he turns away from her)  I hope Ned brings
that letter he promised me to the manager of the Globe company.
I'm keen to get on the job again.

NINA--(with scornful pity)  Oh, I guess Ned will bring the letter.
I asked him not to forget.

EVANS--I hope they'll have an opening right off.  We can use the
money.  (hanging his head)  I feel rotten, living on you when
you've got so little.

NINA--(indifferently but with authority, like a governess to a
small boy)  Now, now!

EVANS--(relieved)  Well, it's true.  (then coming to her--humbly
ingratiating)  You've felt a lot better lately, haven't you, Nina?

NINA--(with a start--sharply)  Why?

EVANS--You look ever so much better.  You're getting fat.  (He
forces a grin.)

NINA--(curtly)  Don't be absurd, please!  As a matter of fact, I
don't feel a bit better.

EVANS--(thinking despondently)

     Lately, she jumps on me every chance she gets . . . as if
     everything I did disgusted her! . . .

(He strays over to the window and looks out listlessly.)  I thought
we'd get some word from Charlie this morning saying if he was
coming down or not.  But I suppose he's still too broken up over
his mother's death to write.

NINA--(indifferently)  He'll probably come without bothering to
write.  (vaguely--wonderingly)

     Charlie . . . dear old Charlie . . . I've forgotten him,
     too. . . .

EVANS--I think that's Ned's car now.  Yes.  It's stopping.  I'll go
out and meet him.  (He starts for the door in rear.)

NINA--(sharply, before she can restrain the impulse)  Don't be such
a fool!

EVANS--(stops--stammers confusedly)  What--what's the matter?

NINA--(controlling herself--but irritably)  Don't mind me.  I'm
nervous.  (thinking guiltily)

     One minute I feel ashamed of him for making such a fool of
     himself over my lover . . . the next minute something hateful
     urges me to drive him into doing it! . . .

(The maid has answered the ring and opened the outer door.  Ned
Darrell comes in from the rear.  His face looks older.  There is an
expression of defensive bitterness and self-resentment about his
mouth and eyes.  This vanishes into one of desire and joy as he
sees Nina.  He starts toward her impulsively.  "Nina!" then stops
short as he sees Evans)

NINA--(forgetting Evans, gets to her feet as if to receive Darrell
in her arms--with love)  Ned!

EVANS--(affectionately and gratefully)  Hello, Ned!  (He holds out
his hand which Darrell takes mechanically.)

DARRELL--(trying to overcome his guilty embarrassment)  Hello, Sam.
Didn't see you.  (hurriedly reaching in his coat pocket)  Before I
forget, here's that letter.  I had a talk over the phone with
Appleby yesterday.  He's pretty sure there's an opening--(with a
condescension he can't help)--but you'll have to get your nose on
the grindstone to make good with him.

EVANS--(flushing guiltily--forcing a confident tone)  You bet I
will!  (then gratefully and humbly)  Gosh, Ned, I can't tell you
how grateful I am!

DARRELL--(brusquely, to hide his embarrassment)  Oh, shut up!  I'm
only too glad.

NINA--(watching Evans with a contempt that is almost gloating--in a
tone of curt dismissal)  You'd better go and shave, hadn't you, if
you're going to town?

EVANS--(guiltily, passing his hand over his face--forcing a brisk,
purposeful air)  Yes, of course.  I forgot I hadn't.  Excuse me,
will you?  (This to Darrell.  Evans hurries out, rear.)

DARRELL--(as soon as he is out of earshot--turning on Nina
accusingly)  How can you treat him that way?  It makes me feel--
like a swine!

NINA--(flushing guiltily--protestingly)  What way?  (then
inconsequentially)  He's always forgetting to shave lately.

DARRELL--You know what I mean, Nina!  (turns away from her--
thinking bitterly)

     What a rotten liar I've become! . . . and he trusts me
     absolutely! . . .

NINA--(thinking frightenedly)

     Why doesn't he take me in his arms? . . . oh, I feel he
     doesn't love me now! . . . he's so bitter! . . .

(trying to be matter-of-fact)  I'm sorry, Ned.  I don't mean to be
cross but Sam does get on my nerves.

DARRELL--(thinking bitterly)

     Sometimes I almost hate her! . . . if it wasn't for her I'd
     have kept my peace of mind . . . no good for anything lately,
     damn it! . . . but it's idiotic to feel guilty . . . if Sam
     only didn't trust me! . . .

(then impatiently)

     Bosh! . . . sentimental nonsense! . . . end justifies means!
     . . . this will have a good end for Sam, I swear to that! . . .
     why doesn't she tell him she's pregnant? . . . what's she
     waiting for? . . .

NINA--(thinking passionately, looking at him)

     Oh, my lover, why don't you kiss me? . . .

(imploringly)  Ned!  Don't be cross with me, please!

DARRELL--(fighting to control himself--coldly)  I'm not cross,
Nina.  Only you must admit these triangular scenes are, to say the
least, humiliating.  (resentfully)  I won't come out here again!

NINA--(with a cry of pain)  Ned!

DARRELL--(thinking exultingly at first)

     She loves me! . . . she's forgotten Gordon! . . . I'm happy!
     . . . do I love her? . . . no! . . . I won't! . . . I can't!
     . . . think what it would mean to Sam! . . . to my career! . . .
     be objective about it! . . . you guinea pig! . . . I'm her
     doctor . . . and Sam's . . . I prescribed child for them . . .
     that's all there is to it! . . .

NINA--(torn between hope and fear)

     What is he thinking? . . . he's fighting his love . . . oh, my
     lover! . . .

(again with longing)  Ned!

DARRELL--(putting on his best professional air, going to her)  How
do you feel today?  You look as if you might have a little fever.
(He takes her hand as if to feel her pulse.  Her hand closes over
his.  She looks up into his face.  He keeps his turned away.)

NINA--(straining up toward him--with intense longing--thinking)

     I love you! . . . take me! . . . what do I care for anything
     in the world but you! . . . let Sam die! . . .

DARRELL--(fighting himself--thinking)

     Christ! . . . touch of her skin! . . . her nakedness! . . .
     those afternoons in her arms! happiness! . . . what do I care
     for anything else? . . . to hell with Sam! . . .

NINA--(breaking out passionately)  Ned!  I love you!  I can't hide
it any more!  I won't!  I love you, Ned!

DARRELL--(suddenly taking her in his arms and kissing her
frantically)  Nina!  Beautiful!

NINA--(triumphantly--between kisses)  You love me, don't you?  Say
you do, Ned!

DARRELL--(passionately)  Yes!  Yes!

NINA--(with a cry of triumph)  Thank God!  At last you've told me!
You've confessed it to yourself!  Oh, Ned, you've made me so happy!
(There is a ring from the front door bell.  Darrell hears it.  It
acts like an electric shock on him.  He tears himself away from
her.  Instinctively she gets up too and moves to the lounge at

DARRELL--(stupidly)  Someone--at the door.  (He sinks down in the
chair by the table at left.  Thinking torturedly)

     I said I loved her! . . . she won! . . . she used my desire!
     . . . but I don't love her! . . . I won't! . . . she can't own
     my life! . . .

(violently--almost shouts at her)  I don't, Nina!  I tell you I

NINA--(The maid has just gone to the front door.)  Sshh!  (then in
a triumphant whisper)  You do, Ned!  You do!

DARRELL--(with dogged stupidity)  I don't!  (The front door has
been opened.  Marsden appears in the rear, walks slowly and
woodenly like a man in a trance into the room.  He is dressed
immaculately in deep mourning.  His face is pale, drawn, haggard
with loneliness and grief.  His eyes have a dazed look as if he
were still too stunned to comprehend clearly what has happened to
him.  He does not seem conscious of Darrell's presence at first.
His shoulders are bowed, his whole figure droops.)

NINA--(thinking--in a strange superstitious panic)

     Black . . . in the midst of happiness . . . black comes . . .
     again . . . death . . . my father . . . comes between me and
     happiness! . . .

(then recovering herself, scornfully)

     You silly coward! . . . it's only Charlie! . . .

(then with furious resentment)

     The old fool! . . . what does he mean coming in on us without
     warning? . . .

MARSDEN--(forcing a pitiful smile to his lips)  Hello, Nina.  I
know it's an imposition--but--I've been in such a terrible state
since Mother--(He falters, his face becomes distorted into an ugly
mask of grief, his eyes water.)

NINA--(immediately sympathetic, gets up and goes to him
impulsively)  There's no question of imposition, Charlie.  We were
expecting you.  (She has come to him and put her arms around him.
He gives way and sobs, his head against her shoulder.)

MARSDEN--(brokenly)  You don't know, Nina--how terrible--it's

NINA--(leading him to the chair at center, soothingly)  I know,
Charlie.  (thinking with helpless annoyance)

     Oh, dear, what can I say? . . . his mother hated me . . . I'm
     not glad she's dead . . . but neither am I sorry . . .

(with a trace of contempt)

     Poor Charlie . . . he was so tied to her apron strings . . .

(then kindly but condescendingly, comforting him)  Poor old

MARSDEN--(The words and the tone shock his pride to life.  He
raises his head and half-pushes her away--resentfully, thinking)

     Poor old Charlie! . . . damn it, what am I to her? . . . her
     old dog who's lost his mother? . . . Mother hated her . . .
     no, poor dear Mother was so sweet, she never hated anyone
     . . . she simply disapproved . . .

(coldly)  I'm all right, Nina.  Quite all right now, thank you.  I
apologize for making a scene.

DARRELL--(has gotten up from his chair--with relief--thinking)

     Thank God for Marsden . . . I feel sane again . . .

(He comes to Marsden--cordially)  How are you, Marsden?  (then
offering conventional consolation, pats Marsden's shoulder)  I'm
sorry, Marsden.

MARSDEN--(startled, looks up at him in amazement)  Darrell!  (then
with instant hostility)  There's nothing to be sorry about that I
can discover!  (Then as they both look at him in surprise he
realizes what he has said--stammeringly)  I mean--sorry--is hardly
the right word--hardly--is it?

NINA--(worriedly)  Sit down, Charlie.  You look so tired.  (He
slumps down in the chair at center mechanically.  Nina, and Darrell
return to their chairs.  Nina looks across him at Darrell--

     You do love me, Ned! . . .

DARRELL--(thinking--answering her look--defiantly)

     I don't love you! . . .

MARSDEN--(stares intensely before him.  Thinking suspiciously--
morbidly agitated)

     Darrell! . . . and Nina! . . . there's something in this room!
     . . . something disgusting! . . . like a brutal, hairy hand,
     raw and red, at my throat! . . . stench of human life! . . .
     heavy and rank! . . . outside it's April . . . green buds on
     the slim trees . . . the sadness of spring . . . my loss at
     peace in Nature . . . her sorrow of birth consoling my sorrow
     of death . . . something human and unnatural in this room!
     . . . love and hate and passion and possession! . . . cruelly
     indifferent to my loss! . . . mocking my loneliness! . . . no
     longer any love for me in any room! . . . lust in this room!
     . . . lust with a loathsome jeer taunting my sensitive
     timidities! . . . my purity! . . . purity? . . . ha! yes, if
     you say prurient purity! . . . lust ogling me for a dollar
     with oily shoe button Italian eyes! . . .

(in terror)

     What thoughts! . . . what a low scoundrel you are! . . . and
     your mother dead only two weeks! . . . I hate Nina! . . . that
     Darrell in this room! . . . I feel their desires! . . . where
     is Sam? . . . I'll tell him! . . . no, he wouldn't believe
     . . . he's such a trusting fool . . . I must punish her some
     other way . . .


     What? . . . punish Nina? . . . my little Nina? . . . why,
     I want her to be happy! . . . even with Darrell? . . . it's
     all so confused! . . . I must stop thinking! . . . I must
     talk! . . . forget! . . . say something! . . . forget
     everything! . . .

(He suddenly bursts into a flood of garrulity.)  Mother asked for
you, Nina--three days before the end.  She said, "Where is Nina
Leeds now, Charlie?  When is she going to marry Gordon Shaw?"  Her
mind was wandering, poor woman!  You remember how fond she always
was of Gordon.  She used to love to watch the football games when
he was playing.  He was so handsome and graceful, she always
thought.  She always loved a strong, healthy body.  She took such
strict care of her own, she walked miles every day, she loved
bathing and boating in the summer even after she was sixty, she was
never sick a day in her life until--(He turns on Darrell--coldly)
You were right, Doctor Darrell.  It was cancer.  (then angrily)
But the doctor you sent me to, and the others he called in could do
nothing for her--absolutely nothing!  I might just as well have
imported some witch doctors from the Solomon Islands!  They at
least would have diverted her in her last hours with their singing
and dancing, but your specialists were a total loss!  (suddenly
with an insulting, ugly sneer, raising his voice)  I think you
doctors are a pack of God-damned ignorant liars and hypocrites!

NINA--(sharply)  Charlie!

MARSDEN--(coming to himself--with a groan--shamefacedly)  Don't
mind me.  I'm not myself, Nina.  I've been through hell!  (He seems
about to sob--then abruptly springs to his feet, wildly)  It's this
room!  I can't stand this room!  There's something repulsive about

NINA--(soothingly)  I know it's ugly, Charlie.  I haven't had a
chance to fix it up yet.  We've been too broke.

MARSDEN--(confusedly)  Oh, it's all right.  I'm ugly, too!  Where's

NINA--(eagerly)  Right upstairs.  Go on up.  He'll be delighted to
see you.

MARSDEN--(vaguely)  Very well.  (He goes to the door, then stops
mournfully.)  But from what I saw on that visit to his home, he
doesn't love his mother much.  I don't think he'll understand,
Nina.  He never writes to her, does he?

NINA--(uneasily)  No--I don't know.

MARSDEN--She seemed lonely.  He'll be sorry for it some day after
she--(He gulps.)  Well--(He goes.)

NINA--(in a sudden panic--thinking)

     Sam's mother! . . . "Make my boy, Sammy, happy!" . . . I
     promised . . . oh, why did Charlie have to remember her? . . .

(then resolutely)

     I can't remember her now! . . . I won't! . . . I've got to be
     happy! . . .

DARRELL--(uneasily trying to force a casual conversation)  Poor
Marsden is completely knocked off balance, isn't he?  (a pause)  My
mother died when I was away at school.  I hadn't seen her in some
time, so her death was never very real to me; but in Marsden's case--

NINA--(with a possessive smile of tolerance)  Never mind Charlie,
Ned.  What do I care about Charlie?  I love you!  And you love me!

DARRELL--(apprehensively, forcing a tone of annoyed rebuke)  But I
don't!  And you don't!  You're simply letting your romantic
imagination run away with you--(showing his jealous resentment in
spite of himself)--as you did once before with Gordon Shaw!


     He is jealous of Gordon! . . . how wonderful that is! . . .

(with provoking calm)  I loved Gordon.

DARRELL--(irritably ignoring this as if he didn't want to hear it)
Romantic imagination!  It has ruined more lives than all the
diseases!  Other diseases, I should say!  It's a form of insanity!
(He gets up forcefully and begins to pace about the room.  Thinking

     Mustn't look at her . . . find an excuse and get away . . .
     and this time never come back! . . .

(avoiding looking at her, trying to argue reasonably--coldly)
You're acting foolishly, Nina--and very unfairly.  The agreement we
made has no more to do with love than a contract for building a
house.  In fact, you know we agreed it was essential that love
mustn't enter into it.  And it hasn't in spite of what you say.  (A
pause.  He walks about.  She watches him.  Thinking)

     She's got to come back to earth! . . . I've got to break with
     her! . . . bad enough now! . . . but to go on with it! . . .
     what a mess it'd make of all our lives! . . .

NINA--(thinking tenderly)

     Let his pride put all the blame on me! . . . I'll accept it
     gladly! . . .

DARRELL--(irritably)  Of course, I realize I've been to blame, too.
I haven't been able to be as impersonal as I thought I could be.
The trouble is there's been a dangerous physical attraction.  Since
I first met you, I've always desired you physically.  I admit that

NINA--(smiling tenderly--thinking)

     Oh, he admits that, does he? . . . poor darling! . . .

(enticingly)  And you still do desire me, don't you, Ned?

DARRELL--(keeping his back turned to her--roughly)  No!  That part
of it is finished!  (Nina laughs softly, possessively.  He whirls
around to face her--angrily)  Look here!  You're going to have the
child you wanted, aren't you?

NINA--(implacably)  My child wants its father!

DARRELL--(coming a little toward her--desperately)  But you're
crazy!  You're forgetting Sam!  It may be stupid but I've got a
guilty conscience!  I'm beginning to think we've wronged the very
one we were trying to help!

NINA--You were trying to help me, too, Ned!

DARRELL--(stammering)  Well--all right--let's say that part of it
was all right then.  But it's got to stop!  It can't go on!

NINA--(implacably)  Only your love can make me happy now!  Sam must
give me a divorce so I can marry you.

DARRELL--(thinking suspiciously)

     Look out! . . . there it is! . . . marry! . . . own me! . . .
     ruin my career! . . .

(scornfully)  Marry?  Do you think I'm a fool?  Get that out of
your head quick!  I wouldn't marry anyone--no matter what!  (as she
continues to look at him with unmoved determination--pleadingly)
Be sensible, for God's sake!  We're absolutely unsuited to each
other!  I don't admire your character!  I don't respect you!  I
know too much about your past!  (then indignantly)  And how about
Sam?  Divorce him?  Have you forgotten all his mother told you?  Do
you mean to say you'd deliberately--?  And you expect me to--?
What do you think I am?

NINA--(inflexibly)  You're my lover!  Nothing else matters.  Yes, I
remember what Sam's mother said.  She said, "being happy is the
nearest we can come to knowing what good is."  And I'm going to be
happy!  I've lost everything in life so far because I didn't have
the courage to take it--and I've hurt everyone around me.  There's
no use trying to think of others.  One human being can't think of
another.  It's impossible.  (gently and caressingly)  But this time
I'm going to think of my own happiness--and that means you--and our
child!  That's quite enough for one human being to think of, dear,
isn't it?  (She reaches out and takes his hand.  A pause.  With her
other hand she gently pulls him around until he is forced to look
into her eyes.)

DARRELL--(thinking fascinatedly)

     I see my happiness in her eyes . . . the touch of her soft
     skin! . . . those afternoons! . . . God, I was happy! . . .

(in a strange dazed voice--as if it were forced out of him by an
impulse stronger than his will)  Yes, Nina.

NINA--(in a determined voice)  I've given Sam enough of my life!
And it hasn't made him happy, not the least bit!  So what's the
good?  And how can we really know that his thinking our child was
his would do him any good?  We can't!  It's all guesswork.  The
only thing sure is that we love each other.

DARRELL--(dazedly)  Yes.  (A noise from the hall and Evans comes in
from the rear.  He sees their two hands together but mistakes their

EVANS--(genially--with a forced self-confident air)  Well, Doc,
how's the patient?  I think she's much better, don't you--although
she won't admit it.

DARRELL--(at the first sound of Evans' voice, pulls his hand from
Nina's as if it were a hot coal--avoiding Evans' eyes, moving away
from her jerkily and self-consciously)  Yes.  Much better.

EVANS--Good!  (He pats Nina on the back.  She shrinks away.  His
confidence vanishes in a flash.  Thinking miserably)

     Why does she shrink away . . . if I even touch her? . . .

NINA--(matter-of-factly)  I must see how lunch is coming on.
You'll stay, of course, Ned?

DARRELL--(struggling--shakenly)  No, I think I'd better--(thinking

     Got to go! . . . can't go! . . . got to go! . . .

EVANS--Oh, come on, old man!


     He must stay . . . and after lunch we'll tell Sam. . . .

(with certainty)  He'll stay.  (meaningly)  And we want to have a
long talk with you after lunch, Sam--don't we, Ned?  (Darrell does
not answer.  She goes out, right.)

EVANS--(vaguely making talk)  I got Charlie to lie down.  He's all
in, poor guy.  (then trying to face Darrell who keeps looking away
from him)  What did Nina mean, you want a long talk with me?  Or is
it a secret, Ned?

DARRELL--(controlling an impulse toward hysterical laughter)  A
secret?  Yes, you bet it's a secret!  (He flings himself in the
chair at left, keeping his face averted.  His thoughts bitter and
desperate like a cornered fugitive's)

     This is horrible! . . . Sam thinks I'm finest fellow in world
     . . . and I do this to him! . . . as if he hadn't enough!
     . . . born under a curse! . . . I finish him! . . . a
     doctor! . . . God damn it! . . . I can see his end! . . .
     never forgive myself! . . . never forget! . . . break me! . . .
     ruin my career! . . .

(more desperately)

     Got to stop this! . . . while there's time! . . . she said
     . . . after lunch, talk . . . she meant, tell him . . . that
     means kill him . . . then she'll marry me! . . .

(beginning to be angry)

     By God, I won't! . . . she'll find out! . . . smiling! . . .
     got me where she wants me! . . . then be as cruel to me as
     she is to him! . . . love me? . . . liar! . . . still loves
     Gordon! . . . her body is a trap! . . . I'm caught in it!
     . . . she touches my hand, her eyes get in mine, I lose my
     will! . . .


     By God, she can't make a fool of me that way! . . . I'll go
     away some place! . . . go to Europe! . . . study! . . . forget
     her in work! . . . keep hidden until boat sails so she can't
     reach me! . . .

(He is in a state of strange elation by this time.)

     Go now! . . . no! . . . got to spike her guns with Sam! . . .
     by God, I see! . . . tell him about baby! . . . that'll stop
     her! . . . when she knows I've told him that, she'll see it's
     hopeless! . . . she'll stick to him! . . . poor Nina! . . .
     I'm sorry! . . . she does love me! . . . hell! . . . she'll
     forget! . . . she'll have her child! . . . she'll be happy!
     . . . and Sam'll be happy! . . .

(He suddenly turns to Evans who has been staring at him, puzzledly--
in a whisper)  Look here, Sam.  I can't stay to lunch.  I haven't
time, I've got a million things to do.  I'm sailing for Europe in a
few days.

EVANS--(surprised)  You're sailing?

DARRELL--(very hurriedly)  Yes--going to study over there for a
year or so.  I haven't told anyone.  I came out today to say good-
bye.  You won't be able to reach me again.  I'll be out of town
visiting.  (then elatedly)  And now for your secret!  It ought to
make you very happy, Sam.  I know how much you've wished for it, so
I'm going to tell you although Nina'll be furious with me.  She was
saving it to surprise you with at her own proper time--(still more
elatedly)--but I'm selfish enough to want to see you happy before I

EVANS--(not daring to believe what he hopes--stammering)  What--
what is it, Ned?

DARRELL--(clapping him on the back--with strange joviality)  You're
going to be a father, old scout, that's the secret!  (Then as Evans
just stares at him dumbly in a blissful satisfaction, he rattles
on.)  And now I've got to run.  See you again in a year or so.
I've said good-bye to Nina.  Good-bye, Sam.  (He takes his hand and
clasps it.)  Good luck!  Buckle down to work now!  You've got the
stuff in you!  When I get back I'll expect to hear you're on the
highroad to success!  And tell Nina I'll expect to find you both
happy in your child--both of you, tell her!--happy in your child!
Tell her that, Sam!  (He turns and goes to the door.  Thinking as
he goes)

     That does it! . . . honorably! . . . I'm free! . . .

(He goes out--then out the front door--a moment later his motor is
heard starting--dies away.)

EVANS--(stares after him dumbly in the same state of happy
stupefaction--mumbles)  Thank you--Ned.  (thinking disjointedly)

     Why did I doubt myself? . . . now she loves me . . . she's
     loved me right along . . . I've been a fool . . .

(He suddenly falls on his knees.)

     Oh, God, I thank you!

(Nina comes in from the kitchen.  She stops in amazement when she
sees him on his knees.  He jumps to his feet and takes her in his
arms with confident happiness and kisses her.)  Oh, Nina, I love
you so!  And now I know you love me!  I'll never be afraid of
anything again!

NINA--(bewildered and terror-stricken, trying feebly to push him

     Has he . . . has he gone crazy? . . .

(weakly)  Sam!  What's come over you, Sam?

EVANS--(tenderly)  Ned told me--the secret--and I'm so happy, dear!
(He kisses her again.)

NINA--(stammering)  Ned told you--what?

EVANS--(tenderly)  That we're going to have a child, dear.  You
mustn't be sore at him.  Why did you want to keep it a secret from
me?  Didn't you know how happy it would make me, Nina?

NINA--He told you we--we--you, the father--?  (then suddenly
breaking from him--wildly)  Ned!  Where is Ned?

EVANS--He left a moment ago.

NINA--(stupidly)  Left?  Call him back.  Lunch is ready.

EVANS--He's gone.  He couldn't stay.  He's got so much to do
getting ready to sail.


EVANS--Didn't he tell you he was sailing for Europe?  He's going
over for a year or so to study.

NINA--A year or so!  (wildly)  I've got to call him up!  No, I'll
go in and see him right now!  (She takes a wavering step toward the
door.  Thinking in anguish)

     Go! . . . go to him! . . . find him! . . . my lover! . . .

EVANS--He won't be there, I'm afraid.  He said we couldn't reach
him, that he'd be visiting friends out of town until he sailed.
(solicitously)  Why, do you have to see him about something
important, Nina?  Perhaps I could locate--

NINA--(stammering and swaying)  No.  (She stifles an hysterical
laugh.)  No, nothing--nothing important--nothing is important--ha--!
(She stifles another laugh--then on the verge of fainting, weakly)
Sam!  Help me--

EVANS--(rushes to her, supports her to sofa at right)  Poor
darling!  Lie down and rest.  (She remains in a sitting position,
staring blankly before her.  He chafes her wrists.)  Poor darling!
(thinking jubilantly)

     Her condition . . . this weakness comes from her condition! . . .

NINA--(thinking in anguish)

     Ned doesn't love me! . . . he's gone! . . . gone forever!
     . . . like Gordon! . . . no, not like Gordon! . . . like a
     sneak, a coward! . . . a liar! . . . oh, I hate him! . . .
     O Mother God, please let me hate him! . . . he must have been
     planning this! . . . he must have known it today when he said
     he loved me! . . .

(thinking frenziedly)

     I won't bear it! . . .he thinks he has palmed me off on Sam
     forever! . . . and his child! . . . he can't! . . . I'll tell
     Sam he was lying! . . . I'll make Sam hate him! . . . I'll
     make Sam kill him! . . . I'll promise to love Sam if he kills
     him! . . .

(suddenly turns to Evans--savagely)  He lied to you!

EVANS--(letting her wrists drop--appalled--stammers)  You mean--Ned
lied about--?

NINA--(in same tone)  Ned lied to you!

EVANS--(stammers)  You're not--going to have a child--

NINA--(savagely)  Oh, yes!  Oh, yes, I am!  Nothing can keep me
from that!  But you're--you're--I mean, you . . .

(thinking in anguish)

     I can't say that to him! . . . I can't tell him without Ned to
     help me! . . . I can't! . . . look at his face! . . . oh, poor
     Sammy! . . . poor little boy! . . . poor little boy! . . .

(She takes his head and presses it to her breast and begins to
weep.  Weeping)  I mean, you weren't to know about it, Sammy.

EVANS--(immediately on the crest again--tenderly)  Why?  Don't you
want me to be happy, Nina?

NINA--Yes--yes, I do, Sammy.  (thinking strangely)

     Little boy! . . . little boy! . . . one gives birth to little
     boys! . . . one doesn't drive them mad and kill them! . . .


     She's never called me Sammy before . . . someone used to . . .
     oh, yes, Mother. . . .

(tenderly and boyishly)  And I'm going to make you happy from now
on, Nina.  I tell you, the moment Ned told me, something happened
to me!  I can't explain it, but--I'll make good now, Nina!  I know
I've said that before but I was only boasting.  I was only trying
to make myself think so.  But now I say it knowing I can do it!
(softly)  It's because we're going to have a child, Nina.  I knew
that you'd never come to really love me without that.  That's what
I was down on my knees for when you came in.  I was thanking God--
for our baby!

NINA--(tremblingly)  Sammy!  Poor boy!

EVANS--Ned said when he came back he'd expect to find us both happy--
in our baby.  He said to tell you that.  You will be happy now,
won't you, Nina?

NINA--(brokenly and exhaustedly)  I'll try to make you happy,
Sammy.  (He kisses her, then hides his head, on her breast.  She
stares out over his head.  She seems to grow older.  Thinking as if
she were repeating the words of some inner voice of life)

     Not Ned's child! . . . not Sam's child! . . . mine! . . .
     there! . . . again! . . . I feel my child live . . . moving in
     my life . . . my life moving in my child . . . breathing in
     the tide I dream and breathe my dream back into the tide . . .
     God is a Mother. . . .

(then with sudden anguish)

     Oh, afternoons . . . dear wonderful afternoons of love with
     you, my lover . . . you are lost . . . gone from me
     forever! . . .




SCENE--The same--an evening a little over a year later.  The room
has undergone a significant change.  There is a comfortable, homey
atmosphere as though now it definitely belonged to the type of
person it was built for.  It has a proud air of modest prosperity.

It is soon after dinner--about eight o'clock.  Evans is sitting by
the table at left, glancing through a newspaper at headlines and
reading an article here and there.  Nina is in the chair at center,
knitting a tiny sweater.  Marsden is sitting on the sofa at right,
holding a book which he pretends to be looking through, but
glancing wonderingly at Evans and Nina.

There is a startling change in Evans.  He is stouter, the haggard
look of worry and self-conscious inferiority has gone from his
face, it is full and healthy and satisfied.  There is also, what is
more remarkable, a decided look of solidity about him, of a
determination moving toward ends it is confident it can achieve.
He has matured, found his place in the world.

The change in Nina is also perceptible.  She looks noticeably
older, the traces of former suffering are marked on her face, but
there is also an expression of present contentment and calm.

Marsden has aged greatly.  His hair is gray, his expression one of
a deep grief that is dying out into a resignation resentful of
itself He is dressed immaculately in dark tweed.


     I wonder if there's a draft in the baby's room? . . . maybe
     I'd better close the window? . . . oh, I guess it's all right
     . . . he needs lots of fresh air . . . little Gordon . . . he
     does remind me of Gordon . . . something in his eyes . . . my
     romantic imagination? . . . Ned said that . . . why hasn't Ned
     ever written? . . . it's better he hasn't . . . how he made me
     suffer! . . . but I forgive him . . . he gave me my baby . . .
     the baby certainly doesn't look like him . . . everyone says
     he looks like Sam . . . how absurd! . . . but Sam makes a
     wonderful father . . . he's become a new man in the past year
     . . . and I've helped him . . . he asks me about everything
     . . . I have a genuine respect for him now . . . I can give
     myself without repulsion . . . I am making him happy . . .
     I've written his mother I'm making him happy . . . I was proud
     to be able to write her that . . . how queerly things work
     out! . . . all for the best . . . and I don't feel wicked
     . . . feel good . . .

(She smiles strangely.)


     What a change! . . . the last time I was here the air was
     poisoned . . . Darrell . . . I was sure he was her lover . . .
     but I was in a morbid state . . . why did Darrell run away?
     . . . Nina could have got Sam to divorce her if she really
     loved Darrell . . . then it's evident she couldn't have loved
     him . . . and she was going to have Sam's baby . . . Darrell's
     love must have seemed like treachery . . . so she sent him
     away . . . that must be it . . .

(with satisfaction)

     Yes, I've got it straight now. . . .

(with contemptuous pity)

     Poor Darrell . . . I have no use for him but I did pity him
     when I ran across him in Munich . . . he was going the pace
     . . . looked desperate . . .

(then gloomily)

     My running away was about as successful as his . . . as if one
     could leave one's memory behind! . . . I couldn't forget
     Mother . . . she haunted me through every city of Europe . . .

(then irritatedly)

     I must get back to work! . . . not a line written in over a
     year! . . . my public will be forgetting me! . . . a plot came
     to me yesterday . . . my mind is coming around again . . . I
     am beginning to forget, thank God! . . .

(then remorsefully)

     No, I don't want to forget you, Mother! . . . but let me
     remember . . . without pain! . . .

EVANS--(turning over a page of his paper)  There's going to be the
biggest boom before long this country has ever known, or I miss my
guess, Nina.

NINA--(with great seriousness)  Do you think so, Sammy?

EVANS--(decidedly)  I'm dead sure of it.

NINA--(with a maternal pride and amusement)

     Dear Sam . . . I can't quite believe in this self-confident
     business man yet . . . but I have to admit he's proved it
     . . . he asked for more money and they gave it without question
     . . . they're anxious to keep him . . . they ought to be . . .
     how he's slaved! . . . for me and my baby! . . .

EVANS--(has been looking at Marsden surreptitiously over his paper)

     Charlie's mother must have hoarded up a half million . . .
     he'll let it rot in government bonds . . . wonder what he'd
     say if I proposed that he back me? . . . he's always taken a
     friendly interest . . . well, it's worth a bet, anyway . . .
     he'd be an easy partner to handle . . .

MARSDEN--(staring at Evans wonderingly)

     What a changed Sam! . . . I preferred him the old way . . .
     futile but he had a sensitive quality . . . now he's brash
     . . . little success . . . oh, he'll succeed all right . . .
     his kind are inheriting the earth . . . hogging it, cramming
     it down their tasteless gullets! . . . and he's happy! . . .
     actually happy! . . . he has Nina . . . a beautiful baby
     . . . comfortable home . . . no sorrow, no tragic memories
     . . . and I have nothing! . . . but utter loneliness! . . .

(with grieving self-pity)

     If only Mother had lived! . . . how horribly I miss her! . . .
     my lonely home . . . who will keep house for me now? . . . it
     has got to be done sympathetically or I won't be able to work
     . . . I must write to Jane . . . she'll probably be only too
     glad . . .

(turning to Nina)  I think I'll write to my sister in California
and ask her to come on and live with me.  She's alone now that her
youngest daughter is married, and she has very little money.  And
my hands are tied as far as sharing the estate with her is
concerned.  According to Mother's will, I'm cut off too if I give
her a penny.  Mother never got over her bitter feeling about Jane's
marriage.  In a way, she was right.  Jane's husband wasn't much--no
family or position or ability--and I doubt if she was ever happy
with him.  (sarcastically)  It was one of those love matches!

NINA--(smiling--teasingly)  There's no danger of your ever making a
love match, is there, Charlie?


     She can't believe any woman could possibly love me! . . .

(caustically)  I trust I'll never make that kind of a fool of
myself, Nina!

NINA--(teasingly)  Pooh!  Aren't you the superior bachelor!  I
don't see anything to be so proud of!  You're simply shirking,

MARSDEN--(wincing but forcing a teasing air)  You were my only true
love, Nina.  I made a vow of perpetual bachelorhood when you threw
me over in Sam's favor!

EVANS--(has listened to this last--jokingly)  Hello!  What's this?
I never knew you were my hated rival, Charlie!

MARSDEN--(dryly)  Oh--didn't you really?  (But Evans has turned
back to his paper.  Thinking savagely)

     That fool, too! . . . he jokes about it! . . . as if I were
     the last one in the world he could imagine . . .

NINA--(teasingly)  Well, if I'm responsible, Charlie, I feel I
ought to do something about it.  I'll pick out a wife for you--
guaranteed to suit!  She must be at least ten years older than you,
large and matronly and placid, and a wonderful cook and housekeeper--

MARSDEN--(sharply)  Don't be stupid!  (thinking angrily)

     She picks someone beyond the age! . . . she never imagines sex
     could enter into it! . . .

NINA--(placatingly--seeing he is really angry)  Why, I was only
picking out a type I thought would be good for you, Charlie--and
for your work.

MARSDEN--(sneeringly--with a meaning emphasis)  You didn't mention
chaste.  I couldn't respect a woman who hadn't respected herself!


     He's thinking of those men in the hospital . . . what a fool I
     was ever to tell him! . . .

(cuttingly)  Oh, so you think you deserve an innocent virgin!

MARSDEN--(coldly--controlling his anger)  Let's drop me, if you
please.  (with a look at her that is challenging and malicious)
Did I tell you I ran into Doctor Darrell in Munich?

NINA--(startled--thinking frightenedly and confusedly)

     Ned! . . . he saw Ned! . . . why hasn't he told me before?
     . . . why did he look at me like that? . . . does he
     suspect? . . .

(trying to be calm but stammering)  You saw--Ned?

MARSDEN--(with savage satisfaction)

     That struck home! . . . look at her! . . . guilty! . . . then
     I was right that day! . . .

(casually)  Yes, I chanced to run into him.

NINA--(more calmly now)  Why on earth didn't you tell us before,

MARSDEN--(coolly)  Why?  Is it such important news?  You knew he
was there, didn't you?  I supposed he'd written you.

EVANS--(looking up from his paper--affectionately)  How was the old

MARSDEN--(maliciously)  He seemed in fine feather--said he was
having a gay time.  When I saw him he was with a startling looking
female--quite beautiful, if you like that type.  I gathered they
were living together.

NINA--(cannot restrain herself--breaks out)  I don't believe it!
(then immediately controlling herself and forcing a laugh)  I mean,
Ned was always so serious-minded it's hard to imagine him messed up
in that sort of thing.  (thinking in a queer state of jealous

     Hard to imagine! . . . my lover! . . . oh, pain again! . . .
     why? . . . I don't love him now . . . be careful! . . .
     Charlie's staring at me. . . .


     Then she did love him! . . . does she still? . . .


     Or is it only pique? . . . no woman likes to lose a man even
     when she no longer loves him. . . .

(with malicious insistence)  Why is that hard to imagine, Nina?

Darrell never struck me as a Galahad.  After all, why shouldn't he
have a mistress?  (meaningly)  He has no tie over here to remain
faithful to, has he?

NINA--(struggling with herself--thinking pitiably)

     He's right . . . why shouldn't Ned? . . . is that why he's
     never written? . . .

(airily)  I don't know what ties he has or hasn't got.  It's
nothing to me if he has fifty mistresses.  I suppose he's no better
than the rest of you.

EVANS--(looking over at her--tenderly reproachful)  That isn't
fair, Nina.  (thinking proudly)

     I'm proud of that . . . never anyone before her . . .

NINA--(looking at him--with real gratitude)  I didn't mean you,
dear.  (thinking--proudly)

     Thank God for Sammy! . . . I know he's mine . . . no jealousy
     . . . no fear . . . no pain . . . I've found peace . . .

(then distractedly)

     Oh, Ned, why haven't you written? . . . stop it! . . . what a
     fool I am! . . . Ned's dead for me! . . . oh, I hate Charlie!
     . . . why did he tell me? . . .

MARSDEN--(looking at Evans--contemptuously thinking)

     What a poor simpleton Sam is! . . . boasting of his virtue!
     . . . as if women loved you for that! . . . they despise it!
     . . . I don't want Nina to think I've had no experiences with
     women. . . .

(mockingly)  So then it's Sam who is the Galahad, eh?  Really,
Nina, you should have him put in the Museum among the prehistoric

EVANS--(pleased--comes back kiddingly)  Well, I never had your
chances, Charlie!  I couldn't run over to Europe and get away with
murder the way you have!

MARSDEN--(foolishly pleased--admitting while denying)  Oh, I wasn't
quite as bad as all that, Sam!  (scornfully ashamed of himself--

     Poor sick ass that I am! . . . I want them to think I've been
     a Don Juan! . . . how pitiful and disgusting! . . . I wouldn't
     have a mistress if I could! . . . if I could? . . . of course
     I could! . . . I've simply never cared to degrade myself! . . .


     The thought of that woman! . . . Ned forgetting our afternoons
     in nights with her! . . . stop these thoughts! . . . I won't
     give in to them! . . . why did Charlie want to hurt me? . . .
     is he jealous of Ned? . . . Charlie has always loved me in
     some queer way of his own . . . how ridiculous! . . . look at
     him! . . . he's so proud of being thought a Don Juan! . . .
     I'm sure he never even dared to kiss a woman except his
     mother! . . .

(mockingly)  Do tell us about all your various mistresses in
foreign parts, Charlie!

MARSDEN--(in confusion now)  I--I really don't remember, Nina!

NINA--Why, you're the most heartless person I've ever heard of,
Charlie!  Not remember even one!  And I suppose there are little
Marsdens--and you've forgotten all about them too!  (She laughs
maliciously--Evans laughs with her.)

MARSDEN--(still more confused--with a silly idiotic smirk)  I can't
say about that, Nina.  It's a wise father who knows his own child,
you know!


     What does he mean? . . . does he suspect about the baby too?
     . . . I must be terribly careful of Charlie! . . .

EVANS--(looking up from his paper again)  Did Ned say anything
about coming back?


     Come back? . . . oh, Ned, how I wish! . . .

MARSDEN--(looking at her--meaningly)  No, he didn't say.  I
gathered he was staying over indefinitely.

EVANS--I'd sure like to see him again.


     He has forgotten me . . . if he did come, he'd probably avoid
     me. . . .

MARSDEN--He spoke of you.  He asked if I'd heard whether Nina had
had her baby yet or not.  I told him I hadn't.

EVANS--(heartily)  Too bad you didn't know.  You could have told
him what a world-beater we've got!  Eh, Nina?

NINA--(mechanically)  Yes.  (joyfully--thinking)

     Ned asked about my baby! . . . then he hadn't forgotten! . . .
     if he came back he'd come to see his baby! . . .

EVANS--(solicitously)  Isn't it time to nurse him again?

NINA--(starts to her feet automatically)  Yes, I'm going now.  (She
glances at Marsden, thinking calculatingly)

     I must win Charlie over again . . . I don't feel safe . . .

(She stops by his chair and takes his hand and looks into his eyes
gently and reproachfully.)

MARSDEN--(thinking shamefacedly)

     Why have I been trying to hurt her? . . . my Nina! . . . I am
     nearer to her than anyone! . . . I'd give my life to make her
     happy! . . .


     How his hand trembles! . . . what a fool to be afraid of
     Charlie! . . . I can always twist him round my finger! . . .

(She runs her hand through his hair, and speaks as though she were
hiding a hurt reproach beneath a joking tone.)  I shouldn't like
you any more, do you know it, after you've practically admitted
you've philandered all over Europe!  And I thought you were
absolutely true to me, Charlie!

MARSDEN--(so pleased he can hardly believe his ears)

     Then she did believe me! . . . she's actually hurt! . . . but
     I can't let her think . . .

(with passionate earnestness, clasping her hand in both of his,
looking into her eyes)  No, Nina!  I swear to you!


     Pah! . . . how limp his hands are! . . . his eyes are so
     shrinking! . . . is it possible he loves me? . . . like that?
     . . . what a sickening idea! . . . it seems incestuous
     somehow! . . . no, it's too absurd! . . .

(smiling, gently releases her hand)  All right.  I forgive you,
Charlie.  (then matter-of-factly)  Excuse me, please, while I go up
and feed my infant, or we're due to hear some lusty howling in a
moment.  (She turns away, then impulsively turns back and kisses
Marsden with real affection.)  You're an old dear, do you know it,
Charlie?  I don't know what I'd do without you!  (thinking)

     It's true, too! . . . he's my only dependable friend . . . I
     must never lose him . . . never let him suspect about little
     Gordon . . .

(She turns to go.)

EVANS--(jumping up, throwing his paper aside)  Wait a second.  I'll
come with you.  I want to say good night to him.

(He comes, puts his arm about her waist, kisses her and they go out

MARSDEN--(thinking excitedly)

     I almost confessed I loved her! . . . a queer expression came
     over her face . . . what was it? . . . was it satisfaction?
     . . . she didn't mind? . . . was it pleasure? . . . then I can
     hope? . . .

(then miserably)

     Hope for what? . . . what do I want? . . . If Nina were free,
     what would I do? . . . would I do anything? . . . would I wish
     to? . . . what would I offer her? . . . money? . . . she could
     get that from others . . . myself? . . .


     What a prize! . . . my ugly body . . . there's nothing in me
     to attract her . . . my fame? . . . God, what a shoddy,
     pitiful! . . . but I might have done something big . . . I
     might still . . . if I had the courage to write the truth
     . . . but I was born afraid . . . afraid of myself . . . I've
     given my talent to making fools feel pleased with themselves
     in order that they'd feel pleased with me . . . and like me
     . . . I'm neither hated nor loved . . . I'm liked . . . women
     like me . . . Nina likes me! . . .


     She can't help letting the truth escape her! . . .  "You're an
     old dear, do you know it, Charlie?"  Oh, yes, I know it . . .
     too damned well! . . . dear old Charlie! . . .

(in anguish)

     Dear old Rover, nice old doggie, we've had him for years, he's
     so affectionate and faithful but he's growing old, he's
     getting cross, we'll have to get rid of him soon! . . .

(in a strange rage, threateningly)

     But you won't get rid of me so easily, Nina! . . .

(then confusedly and shamefacedly)

     Good God, what's the matter with me! . . . since Mother's
     death I've become a regular idiot! . . .

EVANS--(comes back from the right, a beaming look of proud
parenthood on his face)  He was sleeping so soundly an earthquake
wouldn't have made him peep!  (He goes back to his chair--
earnestly)  He sure is healthy and husky, Charlie.  That tickles me
more than anything else.  I'm going to start in training him as
soon as he's old enough--so he'll be a crack athlete when he goes
to college--what I wanted to be and couldn't.  I want him to
justify the name of Gordon and be a bigger star than Gordon ever
was, if that's possible.

MARSDEN--(with a sort of pity--thinking)

     His is an adolescent mind . . . he'll never grow up . . .
     well, in this adolescent country, what greater blessing could
     he wish for? . . .

(forcing a smile)  How about training his mind?

EVANS--(confidently)  Oh, that'll take care of itself.  Gordon was
always near the top in his studies, wasn't he?  And with Nina for a
mother, his namesake ought to inherit a full set of brains.

MARSDEN--(amused)  You're the only genuinely modest person I know,

EVANS--(embarrassed)  Oh--me--I'm the boob of the family.  (then
hastily)  Except when it comes to business.  I'll make the money.
(confidently)  And you can bet your sweet life I will make it!

MARSDEN--I'm quite sure of that.

EVANS--(very seriously--in a confidential tone)  I couldn't have
said that two years ago--and believed it.  I've changed a hell of a
lot!  Since the baby was born, I've felt as if I had a shot of
dynamite in each arm.  They can't pile on the work fast enough.
(He grins--then seriously)  It was about time I got hold of myself.
I wasn't much for Nina to feel proud about having around the house
in those days.  Now--well--at least I've improved.  I'm not afraid
of my own shadow any more.

MARSDEN--(thinking strangely)

     Not to be afraid of one's shadow! . . . that must be the
     highest happiness of heaven! . . .

(flatteringly)  Yes, you've done wonders in the past year.

EVANS--Oh, I haven't even started yet.  Wait till I get my chance!
(glances at Marsden sharply, makes up his mind and leans forward
toward him confidentially)  And I see my real chance, Charlie--
lying right ahead, waiting for me to grab it--an agency that's been
allowed to run down and go to seed.  Within a year or so they'll be
willing to sell out cheap.  One of their people who's become a good
pal of mine told me that in confidence, put it up to me.  He'd take
it on himself but he's sick of the game.  But I'm not!  I love it!
It's great sport!  (then putting the brake on this exuberance--
matter-of-factly)  But I'll need a hundred thousand--and where
will I get it?  (looking at Marsden keenly but putting on a joking
tone)  Any suggestion you can make, Charlie, will be gratefully

MARSDEN--(thinking suspiciously)

     Does he actually imagine I . . . ? and a hundred thousand, no
     less! . . . over one-fifth of my entire . . . by Jove, I'll
     have to throw cold water on that fancy! . . .

(shortly)  No, Sam, I can't think of anyone.  Sorry.

EVANS--(without losing any confidence--with a grin)

     Check! . . . That's that! . . . Charlie's out . . . till the
     next time! . . . but I'll keep after him! . . .

(contemplating himself with pride)

Gee, I have changed all right!  I can remember when a refusal like
that would have ruined my confidence for six months!

(heartily)  Nothing to be sorry about, old man.  I only mentioned
it on the off chance you might know of someone.  (trying a bold
closing stroke--jokingly)  Why don't you be my partner, Charlie?
Never mind the hundred thousand.  We'll get that elsewhere.  I'll
bet you might have darn fine original ideas to contribute.

     There! . . . That'll keep my proposition pinned up in his
     mind! . . .

(then jumping to his feet--briskly)  What do you say to a little
stroll down to the shore and back?  Come on--do you good.  (taking
his arm and hustling him genially toward the door)  What you need
is exercise.  You're soft as putty.  Why don't you take up golf?

MARSDEN--(with sudden resistance pulls away--determinedly)  No, I
won't go, Sam.  I want to think out a new plot.

EVANS--Oh, all right!  If it's a case of work, go to it!  See you
later.  (He goes out.  A moment later the front door is heard

MARSDEN--(looks after him with a mixture of annoyance and scornful

     What a fount of meaningless energy he's tapped! . . . always
     on the go . . . typical terrible child of the age . . .
     universal slogan, keep moving . . . moving where? . . . never
     mind that . . . don't think of ends . . . the means are the
     end . . . keep moving! . . .

(He laughs scornfully and sits down in Evans' chair, picking up the
paper and glancing at it sneeringly)

     It's in every headline of this daily newer testament . . .
     going . . . going . . . never mind the gone . . . we won't
     live to see it . . . and we'll be so rich, we can buy off the
     deluge anyway! . . . even our new God has His price! . . .
     must have! . . . aren't we made in His image? . . . or vice-
     versa? . . .

(He laughs again, letting the paper drop disdainfully--then

     But why am I so superior? . . . where am I going? . . . to the
     same nowhere! . . . worse! . . . I'm not even going! . . . I'm
     there! . . .

(He laughs with bitter self-pity--then begins to think with amused

     Become Sam's partner? . . . there's a grotesque notion! . . .
     it might revive my sense of humor about myself, at least . . .
     I'm the logical one to help him . . . I helped him to Nina
     . . . logical partner . . . partner in Nina? . . . what inane
     thoughts! . . .

(with a sigh)

     No use trying to think out that plot tonight . . . I'll try to
     read. . . .

(He sees the book he has been reading on the couch and gets up to
get it.  There is a ring from the front door.  Marsden turns toward
it uncertainly.  A pause.  Then Nina's voice calls down the stairs)

NINA--The maid's out.  Will you go to the door, Charlie?

MARSDEN--Surely.  (He goes out and opens the front door.  A pause.
Then he can be heard saying resentfully)  Hello, Darrell.  (And
someone answering "Hello, Marsden" and coming in and the door

NINA--(from upstairs, her voice strange and excited)  Who is it,

DARRELL--(comes into view in the hall, opposite the doorway, at the
foot of the stairs--his voice trembling a little with suppressed
emotion)  It's I, Nina--Ned Darrell.

NINA--(with a glad cry)  Ned!  (then in a voice which shows she is
trying to control herself, and is frightened now)  I--make yourself
at home.  I'll be down--in a minute or two.  (Darrell remains
standing looking up the stairs in a sort of joyous stupor.  Marsden
stares at him.)

MARSDEN--(sharply)  Come on in and sit down.  (Darrell starts,
comes into the room, plainly getting a grip on himself.  Marsden
follows him, glaring at his back with enmity and suspicion.
Darrell moves as far away from him as possible, sitting down on the
sofa at right.  Marsden takes Evans' chair by the table.  Darrell
is pale, thin, nervous, unhealthy looking.  There are lines of
desperation in his face, puffy shadows of dissipation and
sleeplessness under his restless, harried eyes.  He is dressed
carelessly, almost shabbily.  His eyes wander about the room,
greedily taking it in.)

DARRELL--(thinking disjointedly)

     Here again! . . . dreamed of this house . . . from here, ran
     away . . . I've come back . . . my turn to be happy! . . .

MARSDEN--(watching him--savagely)

     Now I know! . . . absolutely! . . . his face! . . . her voice!
     . . . they did love each other! . . . they do now! . . .

(sharply)  When did you get back from Europe?

DARRELL--(curtly)  This morning on the Olympic.  (thinking--

     Look out for this fellow . . . always had it in for me . . .
     like a woman . . . smells out love . . . he suspected
     before . . .

(then boldly)

     Well, who gives a damn now? . . . all got to come out! . . .
     Nina wanted to tell Sam . . . now I'll tell him myself! . . .

MARSDEN--(righteously indignant)

     What has brought him back? . . . what a devilish, cowardly
     trick to play on poor unsuspecting Sam! . . .


     But I'm not unsuspecting! . . . I'm not their fool! . . .

(coldly)  What brought you back so soon?  When I saw you in Munich
you weren't intending--

DARRELL--(shortly)  My father died three weeks ago.  I've had to
come back about his estate.  (thinking)

     Lie . . . Father's death just gave me an excuse to myself
     . . . wouldn't have come back for that . . . came back because
     I love her! . . . damn his questions! . . . I want to think
     . . . before I see her . . . sound of her voice . . . seemed to
     burn inside my head . . . God, I'm licked! . . . no use
     fighting it . . . I've done my damnedest . . . work . . .
     booze . . . other women . . . no use . . . I love her! . . .
     always! . . . to hell with pride! . . .


     He has two brothers . . . they'll probably all share equally
     . . . his father noted Philadelphia surgeon . . . rich, I've
     heard . . .

(with a bitter grin)

     Wait till Sam hears that! . . . he'll ask Darrell to back him
     . . . and Darrell will jump at it . . . chance to avert
     suspicion . . . conscience money, too! . . . it's my duty to
     protect Sam . . .

(as he hears Nina coming down the stairs)

     I must watch them . . . it's my duty to protect Nina from
     herself . . . Sam is a simpleton . . . I'm all she has . . .

DARRELL--(hearing her coming--in a panic--thinking)

     Coming! . . . in a second I'll see her! . . .


     Does she still love me? . . . she may have forgotten . . . no,
     it's my child . . . she can never forget that! . . .

(Nina comes in from the rear.  She has put on a fresh dress, her
hair is arranged, her face newly rouged and powdered, she looks
extremely pretty and this is heightened by the feverish state of
mind she is in--a mixture of love, of triumphant egotism in knowing
her lover has come back to her, and of fear and uncertainty in
feeling her new peace, her certainties, her contented absorption in
her child failing her.  She hesitates just inside the door, staring
into Darrell's eyes, thinking a fierce question.)


     Does he still love me? . . .

(then triumphantly as she reads him)

     Yes! . . . he does! . . . he does! . . .

DARRELL--(who has jumped to his feet--with a cry of longing)  Nina!
(thinking with alarm now)

     She's changed! . . . changed! . . . can't tell if she
     loves! . . .

(He has started to go to her.  Now he hesitates.  His voice taking
on a pleading uncertain quality)  Nina!

NINA--(thinking triumphantly--with a certain cruelty)

     He loves me! . . . he's mine . . . now more than ever! . . .
     he'll never dare leave me again! . . .

(Certain of herself now, she comes to him and speaks with confident
pleasure.)  Hello, Ned!  This is a wonderful surprise!  How are
you?  (She takes his hand.)

DARRELL--(taken aback--confusedly)  Oh--all right, Nina.  (thinking
in a panic)

     That tone! . . . as if she didn't care! . . . can't believe
     that! . . . she's playing a game to fool Marsden! . . .

MARSDEN--(who is watching them keenly--thinking)

     She loves his love for her . . . she's cruelly confident . . .
     much as I hate this man I can't help feeling sorry . . . I
     know her cruelty . . . it's time I took a hand in this . . .
     what a plot for a novel! . . .

(almost mockingly)  Darrell's father died, Nina.  He had to come
home to see about the estate.

DARRELL--(with a glare at Marsden--protestingly)  I was coming home
anyway.  I only intended to stay a year, and it's over that since--
(intensely)  I was coming back anyway, Nina!

NINA--(thinking with triumphant happiness)

     You dear, you! . . . as if I didn't know that! . . . oh, how
     I'd love to take you in my arms! . . .

(happily)  I'm awfully glad you've come, Ned.  We've missed you

DARRELL--(thinking--more and more at sea)

     She looks glad . . . but she's changed . . . I don't
     understand her . . . "we've missed" . . . that means Sam . . .
     what does that mean? . . .

(intensely, pressing her hand)  And I've missed you--terribly!

MARSDEN--(sardonically)  Yes, indeed, Darrell, I can vouch for
their missing you--Sam in particular.  He was asking about you only
a short while ago--how things were going with you when I saw you in
Munich.  (maliciously)  By the way, who was the lady you were with
that day?  She was certainly startling looking.

NINA--(thinking--triumphantly mocking)

     A miss, Charlie! . . . he loves me! . . . what do I care about
     that woman? . . .

(gaily)  Yes, who was the mysterious beauty, Ned?  Do tell us!
(She moves away from him and sits down at center.  Darrell remains

DARRELL--(glaring at Marsden, sullenly)  Oh, I don't remember--
(thinking apprehensively with a bitter resentment)

     She doesn't give a damn! . . . if she loved me she'd be
     jealous! . . . but she doesn't give a damn! . . .

(He blurts out resentfully at Nina)  Well, she was my mistress--for
a time--I was lonely.  (then with sudden anger turning on Marsden)
But what's all this to you, Marsden?

MARSDEN--(coolly)  Absolutely nothing.  Pardon me.  It was a
tactless question.  (then with continued open malice)  But I was
starting to say how Sam had missed you, Darrell.  It's really
remarkable.  One doesn't encounter such friendship often in these
slack days.  Why, he'd trust you with anything!


     That hurts . . . hurts Ned . . . Charlie is being cruel! . . .

DARRELL--(wincing--in a forced tone)  And I'd trust Sam with

MARSDEN--Of course.  He is a person one can trust.  They are rare.
You're going to be amazed at the change in Sam, Darrell.  Isn't he,
Nina?  He's a new man.  I never saw such energy.  If ever a man was
bound for success Sam is.  In fact, I'm so confident he is that as
soon as he thinks the time is ripe to start his own firm I'm going
to furnish the capital and become his silent partner.

DARRELL--(puzzled and irritated--thinking confusedly)

     What's he driving at? . . . why doesn't he get the hell out
     and leave us alone? . . . but I'm glad Sam is on his feet
     . . . makes it easier to tell him the truth. . . .


     What's Charlie talking about? . . . it's time I talked to Ned
     . . . Oh, Ned, I do love you! . . . you can be my lover! . . .
     we won't hurt Sam! . . . he'll never know! . . .

MARSDEN--Yes, ever since the baby was born Sam's been another man--
in fact, ever since he knew there was going to be a baby, isn't it,

NINA--(agreeing as if she had only half-heard him)  Yes.

     Ned's baby! . . . I must talk to him about our baby. . . .

MARSDEN--Sam is the proudest parent I've ever seen!

NINA--(as before)  Yes, Sam makes a wonderful father, Ned.

     Ned doesn't care for children . . . I know what you're hoping,
     Ned . . . but if you think I'm going to take Sam's baby from
     him, you're mistaken! . . . or if you think I'll run away with
     you and leave my baby . . .

MARSDEN--(with the same strange driving insistence)  If anything
happened to that child I actually believe Sam would lose his
reason!  Don't you think so, Nina?

NINA--(with emphasis)  I know I'd lose mine!  Little Gordon has
become my whole life.

DARRELL--(thinking--with a sad bitter irony)

     Sam . . . wonderful father . . . lose his reason . . . little
     Gordon! . . . Nina called my son after Gordon! . . . romantic
     imagination! . . . Gordon is still her lover! . . . Gordon,
     Sam and Nina! . . . and my son! . . . closed corporation!
     . . . I'm forced out! . . .

(then rebelling furiously)

     No! . . . not yet, by God! . . . I'll smash it up! . . . I'll
     tell Sam the truth no matter what! . . .

NINA--(thinking with a strange calculation)

     I couldn't find a better husband than Sam . . . and I couldn't
     find a better lover than Ned . . . I need them both to be
     happy . . .

MARSDEN--(with sudden despairing suspicion)

     Good God . . . after all, is it Sam's child? . . . mightn't it
     be Darrell's! . . . why have I never thought of that? . . .
     No! . . . Nina couldn't be so vile! . . . to go on living with
     Sam, pretending . . . and, after all, why should she, you
     fool? . . . there's no sense! . . . she could have gone off
     with Darrell, couldn't she? . . . Sam would have given her a
     divorce . . . there was no possible reason for her staying
     with Sam, when she loved Darrell, unless exactly because this
     was Sam's baby . . . for its sake . . .

(hectically relieved)

     Of course! . . . of course! . . . that's all right! . . . I
     love that poor baby now! . . . I'll fight for its sake against
     these two! . . .

(smilingly gets to his feet--thinking)

     I can leave them alone now . . . for they won't be alone,
     thanks to me! . . . I leave Sam and his baby in this room with
     them . . . and their honor . . .

(suddenly raging)

     Their honor! . . . what an obscene joke! . . . the honor of a
     harlot and a pimp! . . . I hate them! . . . if only God would
     strike them dead! . . . now! . . . and I could see them die!
     . . . I would praise His justice! . . . His kindness and mercy
     to me! . . .

NINA--(thinking--with horrified confusion)

     Why doesn't Charlie go? . . . What is he thinking? . . . I
     suddenly feel afraid of him! . . .

(She gets to her feet with a confused pleading cry.)  Charlie!

MARSDEN--(immediately urbane and smiling)  It's all right.  I'm
going out to find Sam.  When he knows you're here he'll come on the
run, Darrell.  (He goes to the door.  They watch him suspiciously.)
And you two probably have a lot to talk over.  (He chuckles
pleasantly and goes into the hall--mockingly warning)  We'll be
back before long.  (The front door is heard slamming.  Nina and
Darrell turn and look at each other guiltily and frightenedly.
Then he comes to her and takes both of her hands uncertainly.)

DARRELL--(stammeringly)  Nina--I--I've come back to you--do you--do
you still care--Nina?

NINA--(giving way to his love passionately, as if to drown her
fears)  I love you, Ned!

DARRELL--(kisses her awkwardly--stammering)  I--I didn't know--you
seemed so cold--damn Marsden--he suspects, doesn't he?--but it
makes no difference now, does it?  (then in a flood of words)  Oh,
it's been hell, Nina!  I couldn't forget you!  Other women--they
only made me love you more!  I hated them and loved you even at the
moment when--that's honest!  It was always you in my arms--as you
used to be--those afternoons--God, how I've thought of them--lying
awake--recalling every word you said, each movement, each
expression on your face, smelling your hair, feeling your soft body--
(suddenly taking her in his arms and kissing her again and again--
passionately)  Nina!  I love you so!

NINA--And I've longed for you so much!  Do you think I've forgotten
those afternoons?  (then in anguish)  Oh, Ned, why did you run
away?  I can never forgive that!  I can never trust you again!

DARRELL--(violently)  I was a fool!  I thought of Sam!  And that
wasn't all!  Oh, I wasn't all noble, I'll confess!  I thought of
myself and my career!  Damn my career!  A lot of good that did it!
I didn't study!  I didn't live!  I longed for you--and suffered!  I
paid in full, believe me, Nina!  But I know better now!  I've come
back.  The time for lying is past!  You've got to come away with
me!  (He kisses her.)

NINA--(letting herself go, kissing him passionately)  Yes!  My
lover!  (then suddenly resisting and pushing him away)  No!  You're
forgetting Sam--and Sam's baby!

DARRELL--(staring at her wildly)  Sam's baby?  Are you joking?
Ours, you mean!  We'll take him with us, of course!

NINA--(sadly)  And Sam?

DARRELL--Damn Sam!  He's got to give you a divorce!  Let him be
generous for a change!

NINA--(sadly but determinedly)  He would be.  You must be just to
Sam.  He'd give his life for my happiness.  And this would mean his
life.  Could we be happy then?  You know we couldn't!  And I've
changed, Ned.  You've got to realize that.  I'm not your old mad
Nina.  I still love you.  I will always love you.  But now I love
my baby too.  His happiness comes first with me!

DARRELL--But--he's mine, too!

NINA--No!  You gave him to Sam to save Sam!

DARRELL--To hell with Sam!  It was to make you happy!

NINA--So I could make Sam happy!  That was in it too!  I was
sincere in that, Ned!  If I hadn't been, I could never have gone to
you that first day--or if I had, I'd never have forgiven myself.
But as it is I don't feel guilty or wicked.  I have made Sam happy!
And I'm proud!  I love Sam's happiness!  I love the devoted husband
and father in him!  And I feel it's his baby--that we've made it
his baby!

DARRELL--(distractedly)  Nina!  For God's sake!  You haven't come
to love Sam, have you?  Then--I'll go--I'll go away again--I'll
never come back--I tried not to this time--but I had to, Nina!

NINA--(taking him in her arms--with sudden alarm)  No, don't go
away, Ned--ever again.  I don't love Sam!  I love you!

DARRELL--(miserably)  But I don't understand!  Sam gets everything--
and I have nothing!

NINA--You have my love!  (with a strange, self-assured smile at
him)  It seems to me you're complaining unreasonably!

DARRELL--You mean--I can be--your lover again?

NINA--(simply, even matter-of-factly)  Isn't that the nearest we
can come to making everyone happy?  That's all that counts.

DARRELL--(with a harsh laugh)  And is that what you call playing
fair to Sam?

NINA--(simply)  Sam will never know.  The happiness I have given
him has made him too sure of himself ever to suspect me now.  And
as long as we can love each other without danger to him, I feel he
owes that to us for all we've done for him.  (with finality)
That's the only possible solution, Ned, for all our sakes, now
you've come back to me.

DARRELL--(repulsed)  Nina!  How can you be so inhuman and

NINA--(stung--mockingly)  It was you who taught me the scientific
approach, Doctor!

DARRELL--(shrinking back from her--threateningly)  Then I'll leave
again!  I'll go back to Europe!  I won't endure--!  (then in a
queer, futile rage)  You think I'll stay--to be your lover--
watching Sam with my wife and my child--you think that's what I
came back to you for?  You can go to hell, Nina!

NINA--(calmly--sure of him)  But what else can I do, Ned?  (then
warningly)  I hear them coming, dear.  It's Sam, you know.

DARRELL--(in a frenzy)  What else can you do?  Liar!  But I can do
something else!  I can smash your calculating game for you!  I can
tell Sam--and I will--right now--by God, I will!

NINA--(quietly)  No.  You won't, Ned.  You can't do that to Sam.

DARRELL--(savagely)  Like hell I can't!  (The front door is opened.
Evans' voice is immediately heard, even before he bounds into the
room.  He rushes up to Ned hilariously, shakes his hand and pounds
his back, oblivious to Darrell's wild expression.)

EVANS--You old son of a gun!  Why didn't you let a guy know you
were coming?  We'd have met you at the dock, and brought the baby.
Let me have a look at you!  You look thinner.  We'll fatten you up,
won't we, Nina?  Let us do the prescribing this time!  Why didn't
you let us know where you were, you old bum?  We wanted to write
you about the baby.  And I wanted to boast about how I was getting
on!  You're the only person in the world--except Nina and Charlie--
I would boast about that to.

NINA--(affectionately)  Mercy, Sam, give Ned a chance to get a word
in!  (looking at Ned pityingly but challengingly)  He wants to tell
you something, Sam.

DARRELL--(crushed--stammers)  No--I mean, yes--I want to tell you
how damn glad I am . . .  (He turns away, his face is screwed up in
his effort to hold back his tears.  Thinking miserably)

     I can't tell him! . . . God damn him, I can't! . . .

NINA--(with a strange triumphant calm)

     There! . . . that's settled for all time! . . . poor Ned!
     . . . how crushed he looks! . . . I mustn't let Sam look at
     him! . . .

(She steps between them protectingly.)  Where's Charlie, Sam?

MARSDEN--(appearing from the hall)  Here, Nina.  Always here!  (He
comes to her, smiling with assurance.)

NINA--(suddenly with a strange unnatural elation--looking from one
to the other with triumphant possession)  Yes, you're here, Charlie--
always!  And you, Sam--and Ned!  (with a strange gaiety)  Sit
down, all of you!  Make yourselves at home!  You are my three men!
This is your home with me!  (then in a strange half-whisper)
Ssshh!  I thought I heard the baby.  You must all sit down and be
very quiet.  You must not wake our baby.  (Mechanically the three
sit down, careful to make no noise--Evans in his old place by the
table, Marsden at center, Darrell on the sofa at right.  They sit
staring before them in silence.  Nina remains standing, dominating
them, a little behind and to the left of Marsden.)

 DARRELL--(thinking abjectly)

     I couldn't! . . . there are things one may not do and live
     with oneself afterwards . . . there are things one may not say
     . . . memory is too full of echoes! . . . there are secrets
     one must not reveal . . . memory is lined with mirrors! . . .
     he was too happy! . . . to kill happiness is a worse murder
     than taking life! . . . I gave him that happiness! . . . Sam
     deserves my happiness! . . . God bless you, Sam! . . .

(then in a strange objective tone--thinking)

     My experiment with the guinea pigs has been a success . . .
     the ailing ones, Sam, and the female, Nina, have been restored
     to health and normal function . . . only the other male, Ned,
     seems to have suffered deterioration. . . .

(then bitterly humble)

     Nothing left but to accept her terms . . . I love her . . . I
     can help to make her happy . . . half a loaf is better . . .
     to a starving man. . . .

(glancing over at Evans--bitterly gloating)

     And your child is mine! . . . your wife is mine! . . . your
     happiness is mine! . . . may you enjoy my happiness, her
     husband! . . .

EVANS--(looking at Darrell affectionately)

     Sure good to see Ned again . . . a real friend if there ever
     was one . . . looks blue about something . . . oh, that's
     right, Charlie said his old man had kicked in . . . his old
     man was rich . . . that's an idea . . . I'll bet he'd put up
     that capital . . .

(then ashamed of himself)

     Aw hell, what's the matter with me? . . . he's no sooner here
     than I start . . . he's done enough . . . forget it! . . . now
     anyway . . . he looks pretty dissipated . . . too many women
     . . . ought to get married and settle down . . . tell him that
     if I didn't think he'd laugh at me giving him advice . . . but
     he'll soon realize I'm not the old Sam he knew . . . I suppose
     Nina's been boasting about that already . . . she's proud
     . . . she's helped me . . . she's a wonderful wife and
     mother . . .

(looking up at her--solicitously)

     She acted a bit nervous just now . . . queer . . . like she
     used to . . . haven't noticed her that way in a long time
     . . . suppose it's the excitement of Ned turning up . . .
     mustn't let her get over-excited . . . bad for the baby's
     milk. . . .

MARSDEN--(glancing furtively over his shoulder at Nina--broodingly

     She's the old queer Nina now . . . the Nina I could never
     fathom . . . her three men! . . . and we are! . . . I? . . .
     yes, more deeply than either of the others since I serve for
     nothing . . . a queer kind of love, maybe . . . I am not
     ordinary! . . . our child . . . what could she mean by that?
     . . . child of us three? . . . on the surface, that's insane
     . . . but I felt when she said it there was something in
     it . . . she has strange devious intuitions that tap the hidden
     currents of life . . . dark intermingling currents that become
     the one stream of desire . . . I feel, with regard to Nina, my
     life queerly identified with Sam's and Darrell's . . . her
     child is the child of our three loves for her . . . I would
     like to believe that . . . I would like to be her husband in a
     sense . . . and the father of a child, after my fashion . . .
     I could forgive her everything . . . permit everything . . .


     And I do forgive! . . . and I will not meddle hereafter more
     than is necessary to guard her happiness, and Sam's and our
     baby's . . . as for Darrell, I am no longer jealous of him
     . . . she is only using his love for her own happiness . . .
     he can never take her away from me! . . .

NINA--(more and more strangely triumphant)

     My three men! . . . I feel their desires converge in me! . . .
     to form one complete beautiful male desire which I absorb
     . . . and am whole . . . they dissolve in me, their life is my
     life . . . I am pregnant with the three! . . . husband! . . .
     lover! . . . father! . . . and the fourth man! . . . little
     man! . . . little Gordon! . . . he is mine too! . . . that
     makes it perfect! . . .

(with an extravagant suppressed exultance)

     Why, I should be the proudest woman on earth! . . . I should
     be the happiest woman in the world! . . .

(then suppressing an outbreak of hysterical triumphant laughter
only by a tremendous effort)

     Ha-ha . . . only I better knock wood . . .

(She raps with both knuckles in a fierce tattoo on the table.)

     before God the Father hears my happiness! . . .

EVANS--(as the three turn to her--anxiously)  Nina?  What's the

NINA--(controlling herself with a great effort comes to him--
forcing a smile--puts her arms around him affectionately)  Nothing,
dear.  Nerves, that's all.  I've gotten over-tired, I guess.

EVANS--(bullying her--with loving authority)  Then you go right to
bed, young lady!  We'll excuse you.

NINA--(quietly and calmly now)  All right, dear.  I guess I do need
to rest.  (She kisses him as she might kiss a big brother she loved--
affectionately)  Good night, you bossy old thing, you!

EVANS--(with deep tenderness)  Good night, darling.

NINA--(She goes and kisses Charlie dutifully on the cheek as she
might her father--affectionately)  Good night, Charlie.

MARSDEN--(with a touch of her father's manner)  That's a good girl!
Good night, dear.

NINA--(She goes and kisses Darrell lovingly on the lips as she
would kiss her lover.)  Good night, Ned.

DARRELL--(looks at her with grateful humility)  Thank you.  Good
night.  (She turns and walks quietly out of the room.  The eyes of
the three men follow her.)



SCENE--Nearly eleven years later.  The sitting room of the Evans'
apartment on Park Avenue, New York City--a room that is a tribute
to Nina's good taste.  It is a large, sunny room, the furniture
expensive but extremely simple.  The arrangement of the furniture
shown is as in previous scenes except there are more pieces.  Two
chairs are by the table at left.  There is a smaller table at
center, and a chaise longue.  A large, magnificently comfortable
sofa is at right.

It is about one in the afternoon of a day in early fall.  Nina and
Darrell and their son, Gordon, are in the room.  Nina is reclining
on the chaise longue watching Gordon who is sitting on the floor
near her, turning over the pages of a book.  Darrell is sitting by
the table at left, watching Nina.

Nina is thirty-five, in the full bloom of her womanhood.  She is
slimmer than in the previous scene.  Her skin still retains a trace
of summer tan and she appears in the pink of physical condition.
But as in the first act of the play, there is beneath this a sense
of great mental strain.  One notices the many lines in her face at
second glance.  Her eyes are tragically sad in repose and her
expression is set and masklike.

Gordon is eleven--a fine boy with, even at this age, the figure of
an athlete.  He looks older than he is.  There is a grave
expression to his face.  His eyes are full of a quick-tempered
sensitiveness.  He does not noticeably resemble his mother.  He
looks nothing at all like his father.  He seems to have sprung from
a line distinct from any of the people we have seen.

Darrell has aged greatly.  His hair is streaked with gray.  He has
grown stout.  His face is a bit jowly and puffy under the eyes.
The features have become blurred.  He has the look of a man with no
definite aim or ambition to which he can relate his living.  His
eyes are embittered and they hide his inner self-resentment behind
a pose of cynical indifference.

GORDON--(thinking as he plays--resentfully)

     I wish Darrell'd get out of here! . . . why couldn't Mother
     let me run my own birthday? . . . I'd never had him here, you
     bet! . . . what's he always hanging 'round for? . . . why
     don't he go off on one of his old trips again . . . last time
     he was gone more'n a year . . . I was hoping he'd died! . . .
     what makes Mother like him so much? . . . she makes me sick!
     . . . I'd think she'd get sick of the old fool and tell him to
     get out and never come back! . . . I'd kick him out if I was
     big enough! . . . it's good for him he didn't bring me any
     birthday present or I'd smash it first chance I got! . . .

NINA--(watching him--brooding with loving tenderness--sadly)

     No longer my baby . . . my little man . . . eleven . . . I
     can't believe it . . . I'm thirty-five . . . five years more
     . . . at forty a woman has finished living . . . life passes by
     her . . . she rots away in peace! . . .


     I want to rot away in peace! . . . I'm sick of the fight for
     happiness! . . .

(smiling with a wry amusement at herself)

     What ungrateful thoughts on my son's birthday! . . . my love
     for him has been happiness . . . how handsome he is! . . . not
     at all like Ned . . . when I was carrying him I was fighting
     to forget Ned . . . hoping he might be like Gordon . . . and
     he is . . . poor Ned, I've made him suffer a great deal . . . !

(She looks over at Darrell--self-mockingly)

     My lover! . . . so very rarely now, those interludes of
     passion . . . what has bound us together all these years?
     . . . love? . . . if he could only have been contented with
     what I was able to give him! . . . but he has always wanted
     more . . . yet never had the courage to insist on all or
     nothing . . . proud without being proud enough! . . . he has
     shared me for his comfort's sake with a little gratitude and
     a big bitterness . . . and sharing me has corrupted him! . . .

(then bitterly)

     No, I can't blame myself! . . . no woman can make a man happy
     who has no purpose in life! . . . why did he give up his
     career? . . . because I had made him weak? . . .

(with resentful scorn)

     No, it was I who shamed him into taking up biology and
     starting the station at Antigua . . . if I hadn't he'd simply
     have hung around me year after year, doing nothing . . .


     Why does he stay so long? . . . over six months . . . I can't
     stand having him around me that long any more! . . . why
     doesn't he go back to the West Indies? . . . I always get a
     terrible feeling after he's been back a while that he's
     waiting for Sam to die! . . . or go insane! . . .

DARRELL--(thinking--with an apathetic bitterness)

     What is she thinking? . . . we sit together in silence,
     thinking . . . thoughts that never know the other's thoughts
     . . . our love has become the intimate thinking together of
     thoughts that are strangers . . . our love! . . . well,
     whatever it is that has bound us together, it's strong! . . .
     I've broken with her, run away, tried to forget her . . .
     running away to come back each time more abject! . . . or, if
     she saw there was some chance I might break loose, she'd find
     some way to call me back . . . and I'd forget my longing for
     freedom, I'd come wagging my tail . . . no, guinea pigs have
     no tails . . . I hope my experiment has proved something!
     . . . Sam . . . happy and wealthy . . . and healthy! . . .
     I used to hope he'd break down . . . I'd watch him and read
     symptoms of insanity into every move he made . . . despicable?
     . . . certainly, but love makes one either noble or despicable!
     . . . he only grew healthier . . . now I've given up watching
     him . . . almost entirely . . . now I watch him grow fat and I
     laugh! . . . the huge joke has dawned on me! . . . Sam is the
     only normal one! . . . we lunatics! . . . Nina and I! . . .
     have made a sane life for him out of our madness! . . .

(watching Nina--sadly)

     Always thinking of her son . . . well, I gave him to her . . .
     Gordon . . . I hate that name . . . why do I continue hanging
     around here? . . . each time after a few months my love
     changes to bitterness . . . I blame Nina for the mess I've
     made of life . . .

NINA--(suddenly turning on him)  When are you going back to the
West Indies, Ned?

DARRELL--(determinedly)  Soon!

GORDON--(stops playing to listen--thinking)

     Gosh, I'm glad! . . . How soon, I wonder? . . .

NINA--(with a trace of a sneer)  I don't see how you can afford to
leave your work for such long periods.  Don't you grow rusty?

DARRELL--(looking at her meaningly)  My life work is to rust--
nicely and unobtrusively!  (He smiles mockingly.)


     To rot away in peace . . . that's all he wants now, too! . . .
     and this is what love has done to us! . . .

DARRELL--(bitterly)  My work was finished twelve years ago.  As I
believe you know, I ended it with an experiment which resulted so
successfully that any further meddling with human lives would have
been superfluous!

NINA--(pityingly)  Ned!

DARRELL--(indifferent and cynical)  But you meant my present
dabbling about.  You know better than to call that work.  It's
merely my hobby.  Our backing Sam has made Marsden and me so
wealthy that we're forced to take up hobbies.  Marsden goes in for
his old one of dashing off genteel novels, while I play at biology.
Sam argued that golf would be healthier and less nonsensical for
me, but you insisted on biology.  And give it its due, it has kept
me out in the open air and been conducive to travelling and
broadening my mind!  (then forcing a smile)  But I'm exaggerating.
I really am interested, or I'd never keep financing the Station.
And when I'm down there I do work hard, helping Preston.  He's
doing remarkable work already, and he's still in his twenties.
He'll be a big man--(his bitterness cropping up again) at least if
he takes my advice and never carries his experiments as far as
human lives!

NINA--(in a low voice)  How can you be so bitter, Ned--on Gordon's

DARRELL--(thinking cynically)

     She expects me to love the child she deliberately took from me
     and gave to another man! . . . no, thank you, Nina! . . . I've
     been hurt enough! . . . I'll not leave myself open there! . . .

(regarding his son bitterly)  Every day he gets more like Sam,
doesn't he?


     He's talking about me . . . he better look out! . . .

NINA--(resentfully)  I don't think Gordon resembles Sam at all.  He
reminds me a great deal of his namesake.

DARRELL--(touched on a sore spot--with a nasty laugh--cuttingly)
Gordon Shaw?  Not the slightest bit in the world!  And you ought to
thank God he doesn't!  It's the last thing I'd want wished on a boy
of mine--to be like that rah-rah hero!

GORDON--(thinking contemptuously)

     Boy of his! . . . He hasn't got a boy! . . .

NINA--(amused and pleased by his jealousy)

     Poor Ned! . . . isn't he silly? . . . at his age, after all
     we've been through, to still feel jealous . . .

DARRELL--I'd much rather have him (pointing to Gordon) grow up to
be an exact duplicate of the esteemed Samuel!

GORDON--(thinking resentfully)

     He's always making fun of my father! . . . he better look
     out! . . .

DARRELL--(more and more mockingly)  And what could be fairer?  The
good Samuel is an A one success.  He has a charming wife and a
darling boy, and a Park Avenue apartment and a membership in an
expensive golf club.  And, above all, he rests so complacently on
the proud assurance that he is self-made!

NINA--(sharply)  Ned!  You ought to be ashamed!  You know how
grateful Sam has always been to you!

DARRELL--(bitingly)  Would he be grateful if he knew how much I'd
really done for him?

NINA--(sternly)  Ned!

GORDON--(suddenly jumps up and confronts Darrell, his fists
clenched, trembling with rage, stammers)  You--shut up--making fun
of my father!

NINA--(in dismay)  Gordon!

DARRELL--(mockingly)  My dear boy, I wouldn't make fun of your
father for the world!

GORDON--(baffledly--his lips trembling)  You--you did, too!  (then
intensely)  I hate you!

NINA--(shocked and indignant)  Gordon!  How dare you talk like that
to your Uncle Ned!

GORDON--(rebelliously)  He's not my uncle!  He's not my anything!

NINA--Not another word or you'll be punished, whether it's your
birthday or not!  If you can't behave better than that, I'll have
to phone to all your friends they mustn't come here this afternoon,
that you've been so bad you can't have a party!  (thinking

     Is this my fault? . . . I've done my best to get him to love
     Ned! . . . but it only makes him worse! . . . it makes him
     turn against me! . . . turn from me to Sam! . . .

GORDON--(sullenly)  I don't care!  I'll tell Dad!

NINA--(peremptorily)  Leave the room!  And don't come near me
again, do you hear, until you've apologized to Uncle Ned!
(thinking angrily)

     Dad! . . . It's always Dad with him now! . . .

DARRELL--(boredly)  Oh, never mind, Nina!

GORDON--(going out--mutters)  I won't 'pologize--never!

(thinking vindictively)

     I hate her too when she sides with him! . . . I don't care if
     she is my mother! . . . she has no right! . . .

(He goes out, rear.)

DARRELL--(irritably)  What if he does hate me?  I don't blame him!
He suspects what I know--that I've acted like a coward and a
weakling toward him!  I should have claimed him no matter what
happened to other people!  Whose fault is it if he hates me, and I
dislike him because he loves another father?  Ours!  You gave him
to Sam and I consented!  All right!  Then don't blame him for
acting like Sam's son!

NINA--But he shouldn't say he hates you.  (thinking bitterly)

     Sam's! . . . he's becoming all Sam's! . . . I'm getting to
     mean nothing! . . .

DARRELL--(sardonically)  Perhaps he realizes subconsciously that I
am his father, his rival in your love; but I'm not his father
ostensibly, there are no taboos, so he can come right out and hate
me to his heart's content!  (bitterly)  If he realized how little
you love me any more, he wouldn't bother!

NINA--(exasperatedly)  Oh, Ned, do shut up!  I can't stand hearing
those same old reproaches I've heard a thousand times before!  I
can't bear to hear myself making the same old bitter counter-
accusations.  And then there'll be the same old terrible scene of
hate and you'll run away--it used to be to drink and women, now
it's to the Station.  Or I'll send you away, and then after a time
I'll call you back, because I'll have gotten so lonely again living
this lonely lie of my life, with no one to speak to except Sam's
business friends and their deadly wives.  (She laughs helplessly.)
Or else you'll get lonely in your lie a little before I do and come
back again of your own desire!  And then we'll kiss and cry and
love each other again!

DARRELL--(with an ironical grimace)  Or I might cheat myself into
believing I'd fallen in love with some nice girl and get myself
engaged to be married again as I did once before!  And then you'd
be jealous again and have to find some way of getting me to break
it off!

NINA--(forlornly amused)  Yes--I suppose the thought of a wife
taking you away from me would be too much--again!  (then
helplessly)  Oh, Ned, when are we ever going to learn something
about each other?  We act like such brainless fools--with our love.
It's always so wonderful when you first come back, but you always
stay too long--or I always keep you too long!  You never leave
before we've come to the ugly bitter stage when we blame each
other!  (then suddenly forlornly tender)  Is it possible you can
still love me, Ned?

DARRELL--(mournfully smiling)  I must, or I'd never act this fool
way, would I?

NINA--(smiling back)  And I must love you.  (then seriously)  After
all, I can never forget that Gordon is the child of your love, Ned.

DARRELL--(sadly)  You'd better forget that, for his sake and your
own.  Children have sure intuitions.  He feels cheated of your love--
by me.  So he's concentrating his affections on Sam whose love he
knows is secure, and withdrawing from you.

NINA--(frightened--angrily)  Don't be stupid, Ned!  That isn't so
at all!  I hate you when you talk that way!

DARRELL--(cynically)  Hate me, exactly.  As he does!  That's what
I'm advising you to do if you want to keep his love!  (He smiles

NINA--(sharply)  If Gordon doesn't love you it's because you've
never made the slightest attempt to be lovable to him!  There's no
earthly reason why he should like you, when you come right down to
it, Ned!  Take today, for instance.  It's his birthday but you'd
forgotten, or didn't care!  You never even brought him a present.

DARRELL--(with bitter sadness)  I did bring him a present.  It's
out in the hall.  I bought him a costly delicate one so he could
get full satisfaction and yet not strain himself when he smashed
it, as he's smashed every present of mine in the past!  And I left
it out in the hall, to be given to him after I've gone because,
after all, he is my son and I'd prefer he didn't smash it before
my eyes!  (trying to mock his own emotion back--with savage
bitterness)  I'm selfish, you see!  I don't want my son to be too
happy at my expense, even on his birthday!

NINA--(tormented by love and pity and remorse)  Ned!  For God's
sake!  How can you torture us like that!  Oh, it's too dreadful--
what I have done to you!  Forgive me, Ned!

DARRELL--(his expression changing to one of pity for her--goes to
her and puts his hand on her head--tenderly)  I'm sorry.  (with
remorseful tenderness)  Dreadful, what you've done, Nina?  Why,
you've given me the only happiness I've ever known!  And no matter
what I may say or do in bitterness, I'm proud--and grateful, Nina!

NINA--(looks up at him with deep tenderness and admiration)
Dearest, it's wonderful of you to say that!  (She gets up and puts
her hands on his shoulders and looks into his eyes--tenderly in a
sort of pleading)  Can't we be brave enough--for you to go away--
now, on this note--sure of our love--with no ugly bitterness for

DARRELL--(joyfully)  Yes!  I'll go--this minute if you wish!

NINA--(playfully)  Oh, you needn't go this minute!  Wait and say
good-bye to Sam.  He'd be terribly hurt if you didn't.  (then
seriously)  And will you promise to stay away two years--even if I
call you back before then--and work this time, really work?

DARRELL--I'll try, Nina!

NINA--And then--surely come back to me!

DARRELL--(smiling)  Surely--again!

NINA--Then good-bye, dear!  (She kisses him.)

DARRELL--Again!  (He smiles and she smiles and they kiss again.
Gordon appears in the doorway at rear and stands for a moment in a
passion of jealousy and rage and grief, watching them.)

GORDON--(thinking with a strange tortured shame)

     I mustn't see her! . . . pretend I didn't see her! . . .
     mustn't never let her know I saw her! . . .

(He vanishes as silently as he had come.)

NINA--(suddenly moving away from Darrell, looking around her
uneasily)  Ned, did you see--?  I had the queerest feeling just
then that someone--

GORDON--(His voice sounds from the hall with a strained
casualness.)  Mother!  Uncle Charlie's downstairs.  Shall he come
right up?

NINA--(startled, her own voice straining to be casual)  Yes, dear--
of course!  (then worriedly)  His voice sounded funny.  Did it to
you?  Do you suppose he--?

DARRELL--(with a wry smile)  It's possible.  To be on the safe
side, you'd better tell him you kissed me good-bye to get rid of
me!  (then angrily)  So Marsden's here again!  The damned old
woman!  I simply can't go him any more, Nina!  Why Gordon should
take such a fancy to that old sissy is beyond me!

NINA--(suddenly struck--thinking)

     Why, he's jealous of Gordon liking Charlie! . . .

(immediately all affectionate pity)

     Then he must love Gordon a little! . . .

(letting her pity escape her)  Poor Ned!  (She makes a movement
toward him.)

DARRELL--(startled and afraid she may have guessed something he
doesn't acknowledge to himself)  What?  Why do you say that?  (then
rudely defensive)  Don't be silly!  (resentfully)  You know well
enough what I've always held against him!  I wanted to put up all
the money to back Sam when he started.  I wanted to do it for Sam's
sake--but especially for my child's sake.  Why did Marsden
absolutely insist on Sam letting him in equally?  It isn't that I
begrudge him the money he's made, but I know there was something
queer in his mind and that he did it intentionally to spite me!
(From the hallway comes the sound of Marsden's voice and Gordon's
greeting him vociferously as he lets him into the apartment.  As
Darrell listens his expression becomes furious again.  He bursts
out angrily)  You're letting that old ass spoil Gordon, you fool,
you!  (Marsden comes in from the rear, smiling, immaculately
dressed as usual.  He looks hardly any older except that his hair
is grayer and his tall figure more stooped.  His expression and the
general atmosphere he gives out are more nearly like those of Act
One.  If not happy, he is at least living in comparative peace with
himself and his environment.)

MARSDEN--(comes straight to Nina)  Hello, Nina Cara Nina!
Congratulations on your son's birthday!  (He kisses her.)  He's
grown so much bigger and stronger in the two months since I've seen
him.  (He turns and shakes hands with Darrell coldly--with a trace
of a patronizing air)  Hello, Darrell.  Last time I was here you
were leaving for the West Indies in a week but I see you're still

DARRELL--(furious--with a mocking air)  And here you are around
again yourself!  You're looking comfortable these days, Marsden.  I
hope your sister is well.  It must be a great comfort, having her
to take your mother's place!  (then with a harsh laugh)  Yes, we're
two bad pennies, eh, Marsden?--counterfeits--fakes--Sam's silent

NINA--(thinking irritably)

     Ned's getting hateful again! . . . Poor Charlie! . . . I won't
     have him insulted! . . . he's become such a comfort . . . he
     understands so much . . . without my having to tell him . . .

(looking rebukingly at Darrell)  Ned is sailing this week, Charlie.

MARSDEN--(thinking triumphantly)

     He's trying to insult me . . . I know all he means . . .
     but what do I care what he says . . . she's sending him
     away! . . . intentionally before me! . . . it means he's
     finished! . . .

DARRELL--(thinking resentfully)

     Is she trying to humiliate me before him? . . . I'll teach
     her! . . .

(then struggling with himself--remorsefully)

     No . . . not this time . . . I promised . . . no quarrel . . .
     remember . . .

(acquiescing--with a pleasant nod to Marsden)  Yes, I'm going this
week and I expect to be gone at least two years this time--two
years of hard work.

MARSDEN--(thinking with scornful pity)

     His work! . . . what a pretense! . . . a scientific
     dilettante! . . . could anything be more pitiable? . . . poor
     chap! . . .

(perfunctorily)  Biology must be an interesting study.  I wish I
knew more about it.

DARRELL--(stung yet amused by the other's tone--ironically)  Yes,
so do I wish you did, Marsden!  Then you might write more about
life and less about dear old ladies and devilish bachelors!  Why
don't you write a novel about life sometime, Marsden?  (He turns
his back on Marsden with a glance of repulsion and walks to the
window and stares out.)

MARSDEN--(confusedly)  Yes--decidedly--but hardly in my line--
(thinking in anguish--picking up a magazine and turning over the
pages aimlessly)

     That . . . is . . . true! . . . he's full of poison! . . .
     I've never married the word to life! . . . I've been a timid
     bachelor of Arts, not an artist! . . . my poor pleasant books!
     . . . all is well! . . . is this well, the three of us? . . .
     Darrell has become less and less her lover . . . Nina has
     turned more and more to me . . . we have built up a secret
     life of subtle sympathies and confidences . . . she has known
     I have understood about her mere physical passion for Darrell
     . . . what woman could be expected to love Sam passionately?
     . . . some day she'll confide all about Darrell to me . . . now
     that he's finished . . . she knows that I love her without my
     telling . . . she even knows the sort of love it is. . . .


     My love is finer than any she has known! . . . I do not lust
     for her! . . . I would be content if our marriage should be
     purely the placing of our ashes in the same tomb . . . our
     urns side by side and touching one another . . . could the
     others say as much, could they love so deeply? . . .

(then suddenly miserably self-contemptuous)

     What! . . . platonic heroics at my age! . . . do I believe a
     word of that? . . . look at her beautiful eyes! . . . wouldn't
     I give anything in life to see them desire me? . . . and the
     intimacy I'm boasting about, what more does it mean than
     that I've been playing the dear old Charlie of her girlhood
     again? . . .

(thinking in anguish)

Damned coward and weakling! . . .

NINA--(looking at him--pityingly--thinking)

     What does he always want of me? . . . me? . . . I am the only
     one who senses his deep hurt . . . I feel how life has wounded
     him . . . is that partly my fault, too? . . . I have wounded
     everyone . . . poor Charlie, what can I do for you? . . . if
     giving myself to you would bring you a moment's happiness,
     could I? . . . the idea used to be revolting . . . now,
     nothing about love seems important enough to be revolting
     . . . poor Charlie, he only thinks he ought to desire me! . . .
     dear Charlie, what a perfect lover he would make for one's old
     age! . . . what a perfect lover when one was past passion! . . .

(then with sudden scornful revulsion)

     These men make me sick! . . . I hate all three of them! . . .
     they disgust me! . . . the wife and mistress in me has been
     killed by them! . . . thank God, I am only a mother now! . . .
     Gordon is my little man, my only man! . . .

(suddenly)  I've got a job for you, Charlie--make the salad
dressing for lunch.  You know, the one I'm so crazy about.

MARSDEN--(springs to his feet)  Righto!  (He puts his arm about her
waist and they go out together laughingly, without a glance at

DARRELL--(thinking dully)

     I mustn't stay to lunch . . . ghost at my son's feast! . . .
     I better go now . . . why wait for Sam? . . . what is there to
     say to him I can say? . . . and there's nothing about him I
     want to see . . . he's as healthy as a pig . . . and as sane
     . . . I was afraid once his mother had lied to Nina . . . I
     went upstate and investigated . . . true, every word of
     it . . . his great-grandfather, his grandmother, his father,
     were all insane . . .

(moving uneasily)

     Stop it! . . . time to go when those thoughts come . . . sail
     on Saturday . . . not come here again . . . Nina will soon be
     fighting Sam for my son's love! . . . I'm better out of that!
     . . . O Christ, what a mess it all is! . . .

GORDON--(appears in the doorway in rear.  He carries a small,
expensive yacht's model of a sloop with the sails set.  He is in a
terrific state of conflicting emotions, on the verge of tears yet
stubbornly determined.)

     I got to do it! . . . Gosh, it's awful . . . this boat is so
     pretty . . . why did it have to come from him? . . . I can get
     Dad to buy me another boat . . . but now I love this one . . .
     but he kissed Mother . . . she kissed him . . .

(He walks up defiantly and confronts Darrell who turns to him in
surprise.)  Hey--Darrell--did you--?  (He stops chokingly.)

DARRELL--(immediately realizing what is coming--thinking with
somber anguish)

     So this has to happen! . . . what I dreaded! . . . my fate is
     merciless, it seems! . . .

(with strained kindliness)  Did what?

GORDON--(growing hard--stammers angrily)  I found this--out in the
hall.  It can't be from anybody else.  Is this--your present?

DARRELL--(hard and defiant himself)  Yes.

GORDON--(in a rage--tremblingly)  Then--here's what--I think of
you!  (Beginning to cry, he breaks off the mast, bowsprit, breaks
the mast in two, tears the rigging off and throws the dismantled
hull at Darrell's feet.)  There!  You can keep it!

DARRELL--(his anger overcoming him for an instant)  You--you mean
little devil, you!  You don't get that from me--(He has taken a
threatening step forward.  Gordon stands white-faced, defying him.
Darrell pulls himself up short--then in a trembling voice of deeply
wounded affection)  You shouldn't have done that, son.  What
difference do I make?  It was never my boat.  But it was your boat.
You should consider the boat, not me.  Don't you like boats for
themselves?  It was a beautiful little boat, I thought.  That's why

GORDON--(sobbing miserably)  It was awful pretty!  I didn't want to
do it!  (He kneels down and gathers up the boat into his arms
again.)  Honest I didn't.  I love boats!  But I hate you!  (this
last with passionate intensity)

DARRELL--(dryly)  So I've observed.  (thinking with angry anguish)

     He hurts, damn him! . . .

GORDON--No, you don't know!  More'n ever now!  More'n ever!  (the
secret escaping him)  I saw you kissing Mother!  I saw Mother, too!

DARRELL--(startled, but immediately forcing a smile)  But I was
saying good-bye.  We're old friends.  You know that.

GORDON--You can't fool me!  This was different!  (explosively)  It
would serve you good and right--and Mother, too--if I was to tell
Dad on you!

DARRELL--Why, I'm Sam's oldest friend.  Don't make a little fool of

GORDON--You are not his friend.  You've always been hanging around
cheating him--hanging around Mother!

DARRELL--Keep still!  What do you mean cheating him?

GORDON--I don't know.  But I know you aren't his friend.  And
sometime I'm going to tell him I saw you--

DARRELL--(with great seriousness now--deeply moved)  Listen!  There
are things a man of honor doesn't tell anyone--not even his mother
or father.  You want to be a man of honor, don't you?  (intensely)
There are things we don't tell, you and I!  (He has put his hand
around Gordon's shoulder impulsively.)

     This is my son! . . . I love him! . . .

GORDON--(thinking--terribly torn)

     Why do I like him now? . . . I like him awful! . . .

(crying)  We?--who d'you mean?--I've got honor!--more'n you!--you
don't have to tell me!--I wasn't going to tell Dad anyway, honest I
wasn't!  We?--what d'you mean, we?--I'm not like you!  I don't want
to be ever like you!  (There is the sound of a door being flung
open and shut and Evans' hearty voice.)

EVANS--(from the entrance hall)  Hello, everybody!

DARRELL--(slapping Gordon on the back)  Buck up, son!  Here he is!
Hide that boat or he'll ask questions.  (Gordon runs and hides the
boat under the sofa.  When Evans enters, Gordon is entirely
composed and runs to him joyfully.  Evans has grown stouter, his
face is heavy now, he has grown executive and used to command, he
automatically takes charge wherever he is.  He does not look his
age except that his hair has grown scanty and there is a
perceptible bald spot on top.  He is expensively tailored.)

EVANS--(hugging Gordon to him--lovingly)  How's the old son?  How's
the birthday coming along?

GORDON--Fine, Dad!

EVANS--Hello, Ned!  Isn't this kid of mine a whopper for his age,

DARRELL--(smiling strainedly)  Yes.  (writhing--thinking)

     It hurts now! . . . to see my son his son! . . . I've had
     enough! . . . get out! . . . any excuse! . . . I can phone
     afterwards! . . . I'll yell out the whole business if I
     stay! . . .

I was just going, Sam.  I've got to step around and see a fellow
who lives near--biologist.  (He has gone to the door.)

EVANS--(disappointedly)  Then you won't be here for lunch?


     I'll yell the truth into your ears if I stay a second longer
     . . . you damned lunatic! . . .

Can't stay.  Sorry.  This is important.  I'm sailing in a few days--
lots to do--see you later, Sam.  So long--Gordon.

GORDON--(as he goes out with awkward haste)  Good-bye--Uncle Ned.
(thinking confusedly)

     Why did I call him that when I said I never would? . . .
     I know . . . must be because he said he's sailing and I'm
     glad . . .

EVANS--So long, Ned.  (thinking--good-naturedly superior)

     Ned and his biology! . . . He takes his hobby pretty
     seriously! . . .

(with satisfaction)

     Well, he can afford to have hobbies now! . . . his investment
     with me has made him a pile. . . . Where's Mother, son?

GORDON--Out in the kitchen with Uncle Charlie.  (thinking)

     I hope he never comes back! . . . why did I like him then?
     . . . it was only for a second . . . I didn't really . . . I
     never could! . . . why does he always call me Gordon as if he
     hated to? . . .

EVANS--(sitting down at left)  I hope lunch is ready soon.  I'm
hungry as the devil, aren't you?

GORDON--(absent-mindedly)  Yes, Dad.

EVANS--Come over here and tell me about your birthday.  (Gordon
comes over.  Evans pulls him up on his lap.)  How'd you like your
presents?  What'd you get from Uncle Ned?

GORDON--(evasively)  They were all dandy.  (suddenly)  Why was I
named Gordon?

EVANS--Oh, you know all about that--all about Gordon Shaw.  I've
told you time and again.

GORDON--You told me once he was Mother's beau--when she was a girl.

EVANS--(teasingly)  What do you know about beaus?  You're growing

GORDON--Did Mother love him a lot?

EVANS--(embarrassedly)  I guess so.

GORDON--(thinking keenly)

     That's why Darrell hates me being called Gordon . . . he knows
     Mother loved Gordon better'n she does him . . . now I know how
     to get back at him . . . I'll be just like Gordon was and
     Mother'll love me better'n him! . . .

And then that Gordon was killed, wasn't he?  Am I anything like

EVANS--I hope you are.  If when you go to college you can play
football or row like Gordon did, I'll--I'll give you anything you
ask for!  I mean that!

GORDON--(dreamily)  Tell me about him again, will you, Dad--about
the time he was stroking the crew and the fellow who was Number
Seven began to crack, and he couldn't see him but he felt him
cracking somehow, and he began talking back to him all the time and
sort of gave him his strength so that when the race was over and
they'd won Gordon fainted and the other fellow didn't.

EVANS--(with a fond laugh)  Why, you know it all by heart!  What's
the use of my telling you?

NINA--(comes in from the rear while they are talking.  She comes
forward slowly.  Thinking resentfully)

     Does he love Sam more than he does me? . . . oh, no, he can't!
     . . . but he trusts him more! . . . he confides in him
     more! . . .

GORDON--Did you ever used to fight fellows, Dad?

EVANS--(embarrassedly)  Oh, a little--when I had to.

GORDON--Could you lick Darrell?

NINA--(thinking frightenedly)  Why does he ask that? . . .

EVANS--(surprised)  Your Uncle Ned?  What for?  We've always been

GORDON--I mean, if you weren't friends, could you?

EVANS--(boastfully)  Oh, yes, I guess so.  Ned was never as strong
as I was.

NINA--(thinking contemptuously)

     Ned is weak. . . .

(then apprehensively)

     But you're getting too strong, Sam. . . .

GORDON--But Gordon could have licked you, couldn't he?

EVANS--You bet he could!


     She must have loved Gordon better'n Dad even! . . .

NINA--(She comes forward to the chair at center, forcing a smile.)
What's all this talk about fighting?  That's not nice.  For
heaven's sake, Sam, don't encourage him--

EVANS--(grinning)  Never mind the women, Gordon.  You've got to
know how to fight to get on in this world.

NINA--(thinking pityingly)

     You poor booby! . . . how brave you are now! . . .

(softly)  Perhaps you're right, dear.  (looking around)  Has Ned

GORDON--(defiantly)  Yes--and he's not coming back--and he's
sailing soon!

NINA--(with a shudder)

     Why does he challenge me that way? . . . and cling to Sam?
     . . . he must have seen Ned and me . . . he doesn't offer to
     come to my lap . . . he used to . . . Ned was right. . . I've
     got to lie to him . . . get him back . . . here . . . on my
     lap! . . .

(with a sneer--to Evans)  I'm glad Ned's gone.  I was afraid he was
going to be on our hands all day.

GORDON--(eagerly, half-getting down from his father's lap)  You're
glad--?  (then cautiously thinking)

     She's cheating . . . I saw her kiss him. . . .

NINA--Ned's getting to be an awful bore.  He's so weak.  He can't
get started on anything unless he's pushed.

GORDON--(moving a little nearer--searching her face--thinking)

     She doesn't seem to like him so much . . . but I saw her kiss
     him! . . .

EVANS--(surprised)  Oh, come now, Nina, aren't you being a little
hard on Ned?  It's true he's sort of lost his grip in a way but
he's our best friend.

GORDON--(moving away from his father again--resentfully--thinking)

     What's Dad standing up for him to her for? . . .

NINA--(thinking triumphantly)

     That's right, Sam . . . just what I wanted you to say! . . .

(boredly)  Oh, I know he is but he gets on my nerves hanging around
all the time.  Without being too rude, I urged him to get back to
his work, and made him promise me he wouldn't return for two years.
Finally he promised--and then he became silly and sentimental and
asked me to kiss him goodbye for good luck!  So I kissed him to get
rid of him!  The silly fool!


     Then! . . . that's why! . . . that's why! . . . and he'll be
     gone two years! . . . oh, I'm so glad! . . .

(He goes to her and looks up into her face with shining eyes.)

NINA--Dear!  (She takes him up on her lap and hugs him in her

GORDON--(kisses her)  There!  (triumphantly thinking)

     That makes up for his kiss! . . . That takes it off her
     mouth. . . .

EVANS--(grinning)  Ned must be falling for you--in his old age!
(then sentimentally)  Poor guy!  He's never married, that's the
trouble.  He's lonely.  I know how he feels.  A fellow needs a
little feminine encouragement to help him keep his head up.

NINA--(snuggling Gordon's head against hers--laughing teasingly)  I
think your hard-headed Dad is getting mushy and silly!  What do you
think, Gordon?

GORDON--(laughing with her)  Yes, he's mushy, Mother!  He's silly!
(He kisses her and whispers)  I'm going to be like Gordon Shaw,
Mother!  (She hugs him fiercely to her, triumphantly happy.)

EVANS--(grinning)  You two are getting too hard-boiled for me.  (He
laughs.  They all laugh happily together.)

NINA--(suddenly overcome by a wave of conscience-stricken remorse
and pity)

     Oh, I am hard on Ned! . . . poor dear generous Ned! . . . you
     told me to lie to your son against you . . . for my sake . . .
     I'm not worthy of your love! . . . I'm low and selfish! . . .
     but I do love you! . . . this is the son of our love in my
     arms! . . . oh, Mother God, grant my prayer that some day we
     may tell our son the truth and he may love his father! . . .

GORDON--(sensing her thoughts, sits up in her lap and stares into
her face, while she guiltily avoids his eyes--in fear and
resentment.  Thinking)

     She's thinking about that Darrell now! . . . I know! . . . she
     likes him too! . . . she can't fool me! . . . I saw her
     kissing! . . . she didn't think he was a silly fool then!
     . . . she was lying to Dad and me! . . .

(He pushes off her lap and backs away from her.)

NINA--(thinking frightenedly)

     He read my thoughts! . . . I mustn't even think of Ned when
     he's around! . . . poor Ned! . . . no, don't think of him! . . .

(leaning forward toward Gordon with her arms stretched out
entreatingly but adopting a playful tone)  Why, Gordon, what's come
over you?  You jumped off my lap as though you'd sat on a tack!
(She forces a laugh.)

GORDON--(his eyes on the floor--evasively)  I'm hungry.  I want to
see if lunch is nearly ready.  (He turns abruptly and runs out.)

EVANS--(in a tone of superior manly understanding, kindly but
laying down the law to womanly weakness)  He's sick of being
babied, Nina.  You forget he's getting to be a big boy.  And we
want him to grow up a real he-man and not an old lady like Charlie.
(sagaciously)  That's what's made Charlie like he is, I'll bet.
His mother never stopped babying him.

NINA--(submissively--but with a look of bitter scorn at him)
Perhaps you're right, Sam.

EVANS--(confidently)  I know I am!

NINA--(thinking with a look of intense hatred)

     Oh, Mother God, grant that I may some day tell this fool the
     truth! . . .



SCENE--Late afternoon in late June, ten years later--the afterdeck
of the Evans' motor cruiser anchored in the lane of yachts near the
finish line at Poughkeepsie.  The bow and amidship of the cruiser
are off right, pointed upstream.  The portside rail is in the rear,
the curve of the stern at left, the rear of the cabin with broad
windows and a door is at right.  Two wicker chairs are at left and
a chaise longue at right.  A wicker table with another chair is at
center.  The afterdeck is in cool shade, contrasted with the soft
golden haze of late afternoon sunlight that glows on the river.

Nina is sitting by the table at center, Darrell in the chair
farthest left, Marsden in the chaise longue at right.  Evans is
leaning over the rail directly back of Nina, looking up the river
through a pair of binoculars.  Madeline Arnold is standing by his

Nina's hair has turned completely white.  She is desperately trying
to conceal the obvious inroads of time by an over-emphasis on make-
up that defeats its end by drawing attention to what it would
conceal.  Her face is thin, her cheeks taut, her mouth drawn with
forced smiling.  There is little left of her face's charm except
her eyes which now seem larger and more deeply mysterious than
ever.  But she has kept her beautiful figure.  It has the tragic
effect of making her face seem older and more worn-out by contrast.
Her general manner recalls instantly the Nina of Act Four,
neurotic, passionately embittered and torn.  She is dressed in a
white yachting costume.

Darrell seems to have "thrown back" to the young doctor we had seen
at the house of Nina's father in Act Two.  He has again the air of
the cool, detached scientist regarding himself and the people
around him as interesting phenomena.  In appearance, he is once
more sharply defined, his face and body have grown lean and well-
conditioned, the puffiness and jowls of the previous Act are gone.
His skin is tanned almost black by his years in the tropics.  His
thick hair is iron-gray.  He wears flannel pants, a blue coat,
white buckskin shoes.  He looks his fifty-one years, perhaps, but
not a day more.  Marsden has aged greatly.  The stoop of his tall
figure is accentuated, his hair has grown whitish.  He is an older
image of the Marsden of Act Five, who was so prostrated by his
mother's death.  Now it is his sister's death two months before
that has plunged him into despair.  His present grief, however, is
more resigned to its fate than the old.  He is dressed immaculately
in black, as in Act Five.

Evans is simply Evans, his type logically developed by ten years of
continued success and accumulating wealth, jovial and simple and
good-natured as ever, but increasingly stubborn and self-
opinionated.  He has grown very stout.  His jowly broad face has a
heavy, flushed, apoplectic look.  His head has grown quite bald on
top.  He is wearing a yachting cap, blue yachting coat, white
flannel pants, buckskin shoes.

Madeline Arnold is a pretty girl of nineteen, with dark hair and
eyes.  Her skin is deeply tanned, her figure tall and athletic,
reminding one of Nina's when we first saw her.  Her personality is
direct and frank.  She gives the impression of a person who always
knows exactly what she is after and generally gets it, but is also
generous and a good loser, a good sport who is popular with her own
sex as well as sought after by men.  She is dressed in a bright-
colored sport costume.

EVANS--(nervous and excited--on pins and needles--lowering his
binoculars impatiently)  Can't see anything up there!  There's a
damned haze on the river!  (handing the binoculars to Madeline)
Here, Madeline.  You've got young eyes.

MADELINE--(eagerly)  Thank you.  (She looks up the river through
the glasses.)


     Young eyes! . . . they look into Gordon's eyes! . . . he sees
     love in her young eyes! . . . mine are old now! . . .

EVANS--(pulling out his watch)  Soon be time for the start.  (comes
forward--exasperatedly)  Of course, the damned radio has to pick
out this time to go dead!  Brand new one I had installed especially
for this race, too!  Just my luck!  (coming to Nina and putting his
hand on her shoulder)  Gosh, I'll bet Gordon's some keyed-up right
at this moment, Nina!

MADELINE--(without lowering the glasses)  Poor kid!  I'll bet he

NINA--(thinking with intense bitterness)

     That tone in her voice! . . . her love already possesses him!
     . . . my son! . . .


     But she won't! . . . as long as I live! . . .

(flatly)  Yes, he must be nervous.

EVANS--(taking his hand away, sharply)  I didn't mean nervous.  He
doesn't know what it is to have nerves.  Nothing's ever got him
rattled yet.  (this last with a resentful look down at her as he
moves back to the rail)

MADELINE--(with the calm confidence of one who knows)  Yes, you can
bank on Gordon never losing his nerve.

NINA--(coldly)  I'm quite aware my son isn't a weakling--
(meaningly, with a glance at Madeline) even though he does do weak
things sometimes.

MADELINE--(without lowering the glasses from her eyes--thinking

     Ouch! . . . that was meant for me! . . .

(then hurt)

     Why does she dislike me so? . . . I've done my best, for
     Gordon's sake, to be nice to her. . . .

EVANS--(looking back at Nina resentfully--thinking)

     Another nasty crack at Madeline! . . . Nina's certainly become
     the prize bum sport! . . . I thought once her change of life
     was over she'd be ashamed of her crazy jealousy . . . instead
     of that it's got worse . . . but I'm not going to let her come
     between Gordon and Madeline . . . he loves her and she loves
     him . . . and her folks have got money and position, too . . .
     and I like her a lot . . . and, by God, I'm going to see to it
     their marriage goes through on schedule, no matter how much
     Nina kicks up! . . .

DARRELL--(keenly observant--thinking)

     Nina hates this young lady . . . of course! . . . Gordon's
     girl . . . she'll smash their engagement if she can . . . as
     she did mine once . . . once! . . . thank God my slavery is
     over! . . . how did she know I was back in town? . . . I
     wasn't going to see her again . . . but her invitation was so
     imploring . . . my duty to Gordon, she wrote . . . what duty?
     . . . pretty late in the day! . . . that's better left dead,
     too! . . .

EVANS--(looking at his watch again)  They ought to be lined up at
the start any minute now.  (pounding his fist on the rail--letting
his pent-up feelings explode)  Come on, Gordon!

NINA--(startled--with nervous irritation)  Sam!  I told you I have
a splitting headache!  (thinking intensely)

     You vulgar boor! . . . Gordon's engagement to her is all your
     fault!  . . .

EVANS--(resentfully)  I'm sorry.  Why don't you take some aspirin?
(thinking irritably)

     Nina in the dumps! . . . Charlie in mourning! . . . what a
     pair of killjoys! . . . I wanted to bring Gordon and his
     friends on board to celebrate . . . no chance! . . . have to
     take Madeline . . . stage a party in New York . . . leave this
     outfit flat . . . Nina'll be sore as the devil but she'll have
     to like it . . .

DARRELL--(examining Nina critically--thinking)

     She's gotten into a fine neurotic state . . . reminds me of
     when I first knew her . . .

(then exultantly)

     Thank God, I can watch her objectively again . . . these last
     three years away have finally done it . . . complete cure! . . .

(then remorsefully)

     Poor Nina! . . . we're all deserting her . . .

(then glancing at Marsden--with a trace of a sneer)

     Even Marsden seems to have left her for the dead! . . .

MARSDEN--(vaguely irritated--thinking)

     What am I doing here? . . . what do I care about this stupid
     race? . . . why did I let Nina bully me into coming? . . . I
     ought to be alone . . . with my memories of dear Jane . . . it
     will be two months ago Saturday she died . . .

(His lips tremble, tears come to his eyes.)

MADELINE--(with an impatient sigh, lowering the glasses)  It's no
use, Mr. Evans, I can't see a thing.

EVANS--(with angry disgust)  If only that damned radio was working!

NINA--(exasperatedly)  For heaven's sake, stop swearing so much!

EVANS--(hurt--indignantly)  What about it if I am excited?  Seems
to me you could show a little more interest without it hurting you,
when it's Gordon's last race, his last appearance on a varsity!
(He turns away from her.)


     He's right . . . she's acting rotten . . . if I were Gordon's
     mother, I certainly wouldn't . . .

EVANS--(turning back to Nina--resentfully)  You used to cheer loud
enough for Gordon Shaw!  And our Gordon's got him beat a mile, as
an oarsman, at least!  (turning to Darrell)  And that isn't father
stuff either, Ned!  All the experts say so!

DARRELL--(cynically)  Oh, come on, Sam!  Surely no one could ever
touch Shaw in anything!  (He glances at Nina with a sneer.
Immediately angry at himself)

     What an idiot! . . . that popped out of me! . . . old habit!
     . . . I haven't loved her in years! . . .

NINA--(thinking indifferently)

     Ned still feels jealous . . . that no longer pleases me . . .
     I don't feel anything . . . except that I must get him to help
     me. . . .

(She turns to Darrell bitterly.)  Sam said "our" Gordon.  He means
his.  Gordon's become so like Sam, Ned, you won't recognize him!

MADELINE--(thinking indignantly)

     She's crazy! . . . he's nothing like his father! . . . he's so
     strong and handsome! . . .

EVANS--(good-naturedly, with a trace of pride)  You flatter me,
Nina.  I wish I thought that.  But he isn't a bit like me, luckily
for him.  He's a dead ringer for Gordon Shaw at his best.


     Shaw . . . I've seen his picture in the gym . . . my Gordon is
     better looking . . . he once told me Shaw was an old beau of
     his mother's . . . they say she was beautiful once . . .

NINA--(shaking her head--scornfully)  Don't be modest, Sam.  Gordon
IS you.  He may be a fine athlete like Gordon Shaw, because you've
held that out to him as your ideal, but there the resemblance
ceases.  He isn't really like him at all, not the slightest bit!

EVANS--(restraining his anger with difficulty--thinking)

     I'm getting sick of this! . . . she's carrying her jealous
     grouch too far! . . .

(suddenly exploding, pounds his fist on the rail)  Damn it, Nina,
if you had any feeling you couldn't--right at the moment when he's
probably getting into the shell--(He stops, trying to control
himself, panting, his face red.)

NINA--(staring at him with repulsion--with cool disdain)  I didn't
say anything so dire, did I--merely that Gordon resembles you in
character.  (with malice)  Don't get so excited.  It's bad for your
high blood pressure.  Ask Ned if it isn't.  (intensely--thinking)

     If he'd only die! . . .


     Oh, I don't mean that . . . I mustn't . . .

DARRELL--(thinking keenly)

     There's a death wish . . . things have gone pretty far . . .
     Sam does look as if he might have a bad pressure . . . what
     hope that would have given me at one time! . . . no more,
     thank God! . . .

(in a joking tone)  Oh, I guess Sam's all right, Nina.

EVANS--(gruffly)  I never felt better.  (He jerks out his watch
again.)  Time for the start.  Come on in the cabin, Ned, and shoot
a drink.  We'll see if McCabe's getting the damned radio fixed.
(Passing by Marsden he claps him on the shoulder exasperatedly.)
Come on, Charlie!  Snap out of it!

MARSDEN--(startled out of his trance--bewilderedly)  Eh?--what is
it?--are they coming?

EVANS--(recovering his good nature--with a grin, taking his arm)
You're coming to shoot a drink.  You need about ten, I think, to
get you in the right spirit to see the finish!  (to Darrell who has
gotten up but is still standing by his chair)  Come on, Ned.

NINA--(quickly)  No, leave Ned with me.  I want to talk to him.
Take Madeline--and Charlie.

MARSDEN--(looking at her appealingly)  But I'm perfectly contented
sitting--(then after a look in her eyes--thinking)

     She wants to be alone with Darrell . . . all right . . .
     doesn't matter now . . . their love is dead . . . but there's
     still some secret between them she's never told me . . . never
     mind . . . she'll tell me sometime . . . I'm all she will have
     left . . . soon. . . .

(then stricken with guilt)

     Poor dear Jane! . . . how can I think of anyone but you! . . .
     God, I'm contemptible! . . . I'll get drunk with that fool!
     . . . that's all I'm good for! . . .

MADELINE--(thinking resentfully)

     She takes a fine do-this-little-girl tone toward me! . . .
     I'll give in to her now . . . but once I'm married! . . .

EVANS--Come on then, Madeline.  We'll give you a small one.
(impatiently)  Charlie!  Head up!

MARSDEN--(with hectic joviality)  I hope it's strong poison!

EVANS--(laughing)  That's the spirit!  We'll make a sport out of
you yet!

MADELINE--(laughing, goes and takes Marsden's arm)  I'll see you
get home safe, Mr. Marsden!  (They go into the cabin, Evans
following them.  Nina and Darrell turn and look at each other
wonderingly, inquisitively, for a long moment.  Darrell remains
standing and seems to be a little uneasy.)

DARRELL--(thinking with melancholy interest)

     And now? . . . what? . . . I can look into her eyes . . .
     strange eyes that will never grow old . . . without desire or
     jealousy or bitterness . . . was she ever my mistress? . . .
     can she be the mother of my child? . . . is there such a
     person as my son? . . . I can't think of these things as real
     any more . . . they must have happened in another life. . . .

NINA--(thinking sadly)

     My old lover . . . how well and young he looks . . . now we no
     longer love each other at all . . . our account with God the
     Father is settled . . . afternoons of happiness paid for with
     years of pain . . . love, passion, ecstasy . . . in what a far-
     off life were they alive! . . . the only living life is in the
     past and future . . . the present is an interlude . . .
     strange interlude in which we call on past and future to bear
     witness we are living! . . .

(with a sad smile)  Sit down, Ned.  When I heard you were back I
wrote you because I need a friend.  It has been so long since we
loved each other we can now be friends again.  Don't you feel that?

DARRELL--(gratefully)  Yes.  I do.  (He sits down in one of the
chairs at left, drawing it up closer to her.  Thinking cautiously)

     I want to be her friend . . . but I will never . . .

NINA--(thinking cautiously)

     I must keep very cool and sensible or he won't help me. . . .

(with a friendly smile)  I haven't seen you look so young and
handsome since I first knew you.  Tell me your secret.  (bitterly)
I need it!  I'm old!  Look at me!  And I was actually looking
forward to being old!  I thought it would mean peace.  I've been
sadly disillusioned!  (then forcing a smile)  So tell me what
fountain of youth you've found.

DARRELL--(proudly)  That's easy.  Work!  I've become as interested
in biology as I once was in medicine.  And not selfishly
interested, that's the difference.  There's no chance of my
becoming a famous biologist and I know it.  I'm very much a worker
in the ranks.  But our Station is a "huge success," as Sam would
say.  We've made some damned important discoveries.  I say "we."  I
really mean Preston.  You may remember I used to write you about
him with enthusiasm.  He's justified it.  He IS making his name
world-famous.  He's what I might have been--I did have the brains,
Nina!--if I'd had more guts and less vanity, if I'd hewn to the
line!  (then forcing a smile)  But I'm not lamenting.  I've found
myself in helping him.  In that way I feel I've paid my debt--that
his work is partly my work.  And he acknowledges it.  He possesses
the rare virtue of gratitude.  (with proud affection)  He's a fine
boy, Nina!  I suppose I should say man now he's in his thirties.

NINA--(thinking with bitter sorrow)

     So, Ned . . . you remember our love . . . with bitterness!
     . . . as a stupid mistake! . . . the proof of a gutless vanity
     that ruined your career! . . . oh! . . .

(then controlling herself--thinking cynically)

     Well, after all, how do I remember our love? . . . with no
     emotion at all, not even bitterness! . . .

(then with sudden alarm)

     He's forgotten Gordon for this Preston! . . .

(thinking desperately)

     I must make him remember Gordon is his child or I can never
     persuade him to help me! . . .

(reproachfully)  So you have found a son while I was losing mine--
who is yours, too!

DARRELL--(struck by this--impersonally interested)  That's never
occurred to me but now I think of it--(smiling)  Yes, perhaps
unconsciously Preston is a compensating substitute.  Well, it's
done both of us good and hasn't harmed anyone.

NINA--(with bitter emphasis)  Except your real son--and me--but we
don't count, I suppose!

DARRELL--(coolly)  Harmed Gordon?  How?  He's all right, isn't he?
(with a sneer)  I should say from all I've been hearing that he was
your ideal of college hero--like his never-to-be-forgotten

NINA--(thinking resentfully)

     He's sneering at his own son! . . .

(then trying to be calculating)

     But I mustn't get angry . . . I must make him help me. . . .

(speaking with gentle reproach)  And am I the ideal of a happy
mother, Ned?

DARRELL--(immediately moved by pity and ashamed of himself)
Forgive me, Nina.  I haven't quite buried all my bitterness, I'm
afraid.  (gently)  I'm sorry you're unhappy, Nina.

NINA--(thinking with satisfaction)

     He means that . . . he still does care a little . . . if only
     it's enough to . . . !

(speaking sadly)  I've lost my son, Ned!  Sam has made him all his.
And it was done so gradually that, although I realized what was
happening, there was never any way I could interfere.  What Sam
advised seemed always the best thing for Gordon's future.  And it
was always what Gordon himself wanted, to escape from me to
boarding school and then to college, to become Sam's athletic hero--

DARRELL--(impatiently)  Oh, come now, Nina, you know you've always
longed for him to be like Gordon Shaw!

NINA--(bursting out in spite of herself--violently)  He's not like
Gordon!  He's forgotten me for that--!  (trying to be more
reasonable)  What do I care whether he's an athlete or not?  It's
such nonsense, all this fuss!  I'm not the slightest bit interested
in this race today, for example!  I wouldn't care if he came in
last!  (stopping herself--thinking frightenedly)

     Oh, if he should ever guess I said that! . . .

DARRELL--(thinking keenly)

     Hello! . . . she said that as if she'd like to see him come
     last! . . . why? . . .

(then vindictively)

     Well, so would I! . . . it's time these Gordons took a good
     licking from life! . . .

MADELINE--(suddenly appears in the door from the cabin, her face
flushed with excitement)  They're off!  Mr. Evans is getting
something--it's terribly faint but--Navy and Washington are leading--
Gordon's third!  (She disappears back in the cabin.)

NINA--(looking after her with hatred)

     Her Gordon! . . . she is so sure! . . . how I've come to
     detest her pretty face! . . .

DARRELL--(thinking with a sneer)

     "Gordon's third"! . . . you might think there was no one else
     pulling the shell! . . . what idiots women make of themselves
     about these Gordons! . . . she's pretty, that Madeline! . . .
     she's got a figure like Nina's when I first loved her . . .
     those afternoons . . . age is beginning to tell on Nina's face
     . . . but she's kept her wonderful body! . . .

(with a trace of malice--dryly)  There's a young lady who seems to
care a lot whether Gordon comes in last or not!

NINA--(trying to be sorrowful and appealing)  Yes.  Gordon is hers
now, Ned.  (But she cannot bear this thought--vindictively)  That
is, they're engaged.  But, of course, that doesn't necessarily mean--
Can you imagine him throwing himself away on a little fool like
that?  I simply can't believe he really loves her!  Why, she's
hardly even pretty and she's deadly stupid.  I thought he was only
flirting with her--or merely indulging in a passing physical
affair.  (She winces.)  At his age, one has to expect--even a
mother must face nature.  But for Gordon to take her seriously, and
propose marriage--it's too idiotic for words!

 DARRELL--(thinking cynically)

     Oh, so you'll compromise on his sleeping with her . . . if you
     have to . . . but she must have no real claim to dispute your
     ownership, eh? . . . you'd like to make her the same sort of
     convenient slave for him that I was for you! . . .

(resentfully)  I can't agree with you.  I find her quite charming.
It seems to me if I were in Gordon's shoes I'd do exactly what he
has done.

(in confusion--thinking bitterly)

     In Gordon's shoes! . . . I always was in Gordon Shaw's shoes!
     . . . and why am I taking this young Gordon's part? . . . what
     is he to me, for God's sake? . . .

NINA--(unheedingly)  If he marries her, it means he'll forget me!
He'll forget me as completely as Sam forgot his mother!  She'll
keep him away from me!  Oh, I know what wives can do!  She'll use
her body until she persuades him to forget me!  My son, Ned!  And
your son, too!  (She suddenly gets up and goes to him and takes one
of his hands in both of hers.)  The son of our old love, Ned!

DARRELL--(thinking with a strange shudder of mingled attraction and
fear as she touches him)

     Our love . . . old love . . . old touch of her flesh . . .
     we're old . . . it's silly and indecent . . . does she think
     she still can own me? . . .

NINA--(in the tone a mother takes in speaking to her husband about
their boy)  You'll have to give Gordon a good talking to, Ned.

DARRELL--(still more disturbed--thinking)

     Old . . . but she's kept her wonderful body . . . how many
     years since? . . . she has the same strange influence over me
     . . . touch of her flesh . . .it's dangerous . . . bosh, I'm
     only humoring her as a friend . . . as her doctor . . . and
     why shouldn't I have a talk with Gordon? . . . a father owes
     something to his son . . . he ought to advise him. . . .

(then alarmed)

     But I was never going to meddle again . . .

(sternly)  I swore I'd never again meddle with human lives, Nina!

NINA--(unheedingly)  You must keep him from ruining his life.

DARRELL--(doggedly--struggling with himself)  I won't touch a life
that has more than one cell!  (harshly)  And I wouldn't help you in
this, anyway!  You've got to give up owning people, meddling in
their lives as if you were God and had created them!

NINA--(strangely forlorn)  I don't know what you mean, Ned.  Gordon
is my son, isn't he?

DARRELL--(with a sudden strange violence)  And mine!  Mine, too!
(He stops himself.  Thinking)

     Shut up, you fool! . . . is that the way to humor her? . . .

NINA--(with strange quiet)  I think I still love you a little, Ned.

DARRELL--(in her tone)  And I still love you a little, Nina.  (then
sternly)  But I will not meddle in your life again!  (with a harsh
laugh)  And you've meddled enough with human love, old lady!  Your
time for that is over!  I'll send you a couple of million cells you
can torture without harming yourself!  (regaining control--
shamefacedly)  Nina!  Please forgive me!

NINA--(starts as if out of a dream--anxiously)  What were you
saying, Ned?  (She lets go of his hand and goes back to her chair.)

DARRELL--(dully)  Nothing.

NINA--(strangely)  We were talking about Sam, weren't we?  How do
you think he looks?

DARRELL--(confusedly casual)  Fine.  A bit too fat, of course.  He
looks as though his blood pressure might be higher than it ought to
be.  But that's not unusual in persons of his build and age.  It's
nothing to hope--I meant, to worry over!  (then violently)  God
damn it, why did you make me say hope?

NINA--(calmly)  It may have been in your mind, too, mayn't it?

DARRELL--No!  I've nothing against Sam.  I've always been his best
friend.  He owes his happiness to me.

NINA--(strangely)  There are so many curious reasons we dare not
think about for thinking things!

DARRELL--(rudely)  Thinking doesn't matter a damn!  Life is
something in one cell that doesn't need to think!

NINA--(strangely)  I know!  God the Mother!

DARRELL--(excitedly)  And all the rest is gutless egotism!  But to
hell with it!  What I started to say was, what possible reason
could I have for hoping for Sam's death?

NINA--(strangely)  We're always desiring death for ourselves or
others, aren't we--while we while away our lives with the old
surface ritual of coveting our neighbor's ass?

DARRELL--(frightenedly)  You're talking like the old Nina now--when
I first loved you.  Please don't!  It isn't decent--at our age!
(thinking in terror)

     The old Nina! . . . am I the old Ned? . . . then that means?
     . . . but we must not meddle in each other's lives again! . . .

NINA--(strangely)  I am the old Nina!  And this time I will not let
my Gordon go from me forever!

EVANS--(appears in the doorway of the cabin--excited and irritated)
Madeline's listening in now.  It went dead on me.  (Raising the
binoculars as he goes to the rail, he looks up the river.)  Last I
got, Gordon third, Navy and Washington leading.  They're the ones
to fear, he said--Navy especially.  (putting down the glasses--with
a groan)  Damned haze!  My eyes are getting old.  (then suddenly
with a grin)  You ought to see Charlie!  He started throwing Scotch
into him as if he were drinking against time.  I had to take the
bottle away from him.  It's hit him an awful wallop.  (then looking
from one to the other--resentfully)  What's the matter with you
two?  There's a race going on, don't you know it?  And you sit like
dead clams!

DARRELL--(placatingly)  I thought someone'd better stay out here
and let you know when they get in sight.

EVANS--(relieved)  Oh, sure, that's right!  Here, take the glasses.
You always had good eyes.  (Darrell gets up and takes the glasses
and goes to the rail and begins adjusting them.)

DARRELL--Which crew was it you said Gordon feared the most?

EVANS--(has gone back to the cabin doorway)  Navy.  (then proudly)
Oh, he'll beat them!  But it'll be damn close.  I'll see if
Madeline's getting--(He goes back in the cabin.)

DARRELL--(looking up the river--with vindictive bitterness--

     Come on, Navy! . . .

NINA--(thinking bitterly)

     Madeline's Gordon! . . . Sam's Gordon! . . . the thanks I get
     for saving Sam at the sacrifice of my own happiness! . . . I
     won't have it! . . . what do I care what happens to Sam now?
     . . . I hate him! . . . I'll tell him Gordon isn't his child!
     . . . and threaten to tell Gordon too, unless! . . . he'll be
     in deadly fear of that! . . . he'll soon find some excuse to
     break their engagement! . . . he can! . . . he has the
     strangest influence over Gordon! . . . but Ned must back me up
     or Sam won't believe me! . . . Ned must tell him too! . . .
     but will Ned? . . . he'll be afraid of the insanity! . . . I
     must make him believe Sam's in no danger . . .

(intensely)  Listen, Ned, I'm absolutely sure, from things she
wrote me before she died, that Sam's mother must have been
deliberately lying to me about the insanity that time.  She was
jealous because Sam loved me and she simply wanted to be revenged,
I'm sure.

DARRELL--(without lowering glasses--dryly)  No.  She told you the
truth.  I never mentioned it, but I went up there once and made a
thorough investigation of his family.

NINA--(with resentful disappointment)  Oh--I suppose you wanted to
make sure so you could hope he'd go insane?

DARRELL--(simply)  I needed to be able to hope that, then.  I loved
you horribly at that time, Nina--horribly!

NINA--(putting her hands on his arm)  And you don't--any more, Ned?
(thinking intensely)

     Oh, I must make him love me again . . . enough to make him
     tell Sam! . . .

DARRELL--(thinking strangely--struggling with himself)

     She'd like to own me again . . . I wish she wouldn't touch me
     . . . what is this tie of old happiness between our flesh? . . .

(harshly--weakly struggling to shake off her hands, without
lowering the glasses)  I won't meddle again with human lives, I
told you!

NINA--(unheeding, clinging to him)  And I loved you horribly!  I
still do love you, Ned!  I used to hope he'd go insane myself
because I loved you so!  But look at Sam!  He's sane as a pig!
There's absolutely no danger now!


     What is she after now--what does she want me for? . . .

(stiffly)  I'm no longer a doctor but I should say he's a healthy
miss of Nature's.  It's a thousand to one against it at this late

NINA--(with sudden fierce intensity)  Then it's time to tell him
the truth, isn't it?  We've suffered all our lives for his sake!
We've made him rich and happy!  It's time he gave us back our son!


     Aha . . . so that's it! . . . tell Sam the truth? . . . at
     last! . . . by God, I'd like to tell him, at that! . . .

(with a sneer)  Our son?  You mean yours, my dear!  Kindly count me
out of any further meddling with--

NINA--(unruffledly--obsessed)  But Sam won't believe me if I'm the
only one to tell him!  He'll think I'm lying for spite, that it's
only my crazy jealousy!  He'll ask you!  You've got to tell him
too, Ned!


     I'd like to see his face when I told him this famous oarsman
     isn't his son but mine! . . . that might pay me back a little
     for all he's taken from me! . . .

(harshly)  I've stopped meddling in Sam's life, I tell you!

NINA--(insistently)  Think of what Sam has made us go through, of
how he's made us suffer!  You've got to tell him!  You still love
me a little, don't you, Ned?  You must when you remember the
happiness we've known in each other's arms!  You were the only
happiness I've ever known in life!

DARRELL--(struggling weakly--thinking)

     She lies! . . . there was her old lover, Gordon! . . . he was
     always first! . . . then her son, Gordon! . . .

(with desperate rancor--thinking)

     Come on, Navy! . . . beat her Gordons for me! . . .

NINA--(intensely)  Oh, if I'd only gone away with you that time
when you came back from Europe!  How happy we would have been,
dear!  How our boy would have loved you--if it hadn't been for Sam!


     Yes, if it hadn't been for Sam I would have been happy! . . .
     I would have been the world's greatest neurologist! . . . my
     boy would have loved me and I'd have loved him! . . .

NINA--(with a crowning intensity to break down his last resistance)
You must tell him, Ned!  For my sake!  Because I love you!  Because
you remember our afternoons--our mad happiness!  Because you love

DARRELL--(beaten--dazedly)  Yes--what must I do?--meddle again?
(The noise of Madeline's excited voice cheering and clapping her
hands, of Marsden's voice yelling drunkenly, of Evans', all
shouting "Gordon!  Gordon!  Come on, Gordon!" comes from the cabin.
Marsden appears swaying in the cabin doorway yelling "Gordon!"  He
is hectically tipsy.  Darrell gives a violent shudder as if he were
coming out of a nightmare and pushes Nina away from him.)

DARRELL--(thinking--dazedly still, but in a tone of relief)

     Marsden again! . . . thank God! . . . he's saved me! . . .
     from her! . . . and her Gordons! . . .

(turning on her triumphantly)  No, Nina--sorry--but I can't help
you.  I told you I'd never meddle again with human lives!  (more
and more confidently)  Besides, I'm quite sure Gordon isn't my son,
if the real deep core of the truth were known!  I was only a body
to you.  Your first Gordon used to come back to life.  I was never
more to you than a substitute for your dead lover!  Gordon is
really Gordon's son!  So you see I'd be telling Sam a lie if I
boasted that I--And I'm a man of honor!  I've proved that, at
least!  (He raises his glasses and looks up the river.  Thinking

     I'm free! . . . I've beaten her at last! . . . now come on,
     Navy! . . . you've got to beat her Gordons for me! . . .

NINA--(after staring at him for a moment--walking away from him--
thinking with a dull fatalism)

     I've lost him . . . he'll never tell Sam now . . . is what he
     said right? . . . is Gordon Gordon's? . . . oh, I hope so!
     . . . oh, dear, dead Gordon, help me to get back your son!
     . . . I must find some way. . . .

(She sits down again.)

MARSDEN--(who has been staring at them with a foolish grin)  Hello,
you two!  Why do you look so guilty?  You don't love each other any
more!  It's all nonsense!  I don't feel the slightest twinge of
jealousy.  That's proof enough, isn't it?  (then blandly
apologetic)  Pardon me if I sound a bit pipped--a good bit!  Sam
said ten and then took the bottle away when I'd had only five!  But
it's enough!  I've forgotten sorrow!  There's nothing in life worth
grieving about, I assure you, Nina!  And I've gotten interested in
this race now.  (He sings raucously)  "Oh we'll row, row, row,
right down the river!  And we'll row, row, row--"  Remember that
old tune--when you were a little girl, Nina?  Oh, I'm forgetting
Sam said to tell you Gordon was on even terms with the leaders!  A
gallant spurt did it!  Nip and tuck now!  I don't care who wins--as
long as it isn't Gordon!  I don't like him since he's grown up!  He
thinks I'm an old woman!  (sings)  "Row, row, row."  The field
against Gordon!

DARRELL--(hectically)  Right!  (He looks through the glasses--
excitedly)  I see a flashing in the water way up there!  Must be
their oars!  They're coming!  I'll tell Sam!  (He hurries into the

NINA--(thinking dully)

     He'll tell Sam . . . no, he doesn't mean that . . . I must
     find some other way . . .

MARSDEN--(walks a bit uncertainly to Nina's chair)  Gordon really
should get beaten today--for the good of his soul, Nina.  That
Madeline is pretty, isn't she?  These Gordons are too infernally
lucky--while we others--(he almost starts to blubber--angrily) we
others have got to beat him today!  (He slumps clumsily down to a
sitting position on the deck by her chair and takes her hand and
pats it.)  There, there, Nina Cara Nina!  Don't worry your pretty
head!  It will all come out all right!  We'll only have a little
while longer to wait and then you and I'll be quietly married!
(thinking frightenedly)

     The devil! . . . what am I saying? . . . I'm drunk! . . . all
     right, all the better! . . . I've wanted all my life to tell
     her! . . .

Of course, I realize you've got a husband at present but, never
mind, I can wait.  I've waited a lifetime already; but for a long
while now I've had a keen psychic intuition that I wasn't born to
die before--(Evans and Madeline and Darrell come rushing out of the
cabin.  They all have binoculars.  They run to the rail and train
their glasses up the river.)

MADELINE--(excitedly)  I see them!  (grabbing his arm and pointing)
Look, Mr. Evans--there--don't you see?

EVANS--(excitedly)  No--not yet--Yes!  Now I see them!  (pounding
on the rail)  Come on, Gordon boy!

MADELINE--Come on, Gordon!  (The whistles and sirens from the
yachts up the river begin to be heard.  This grows momentarily
louder as one after another other yachts join in the chorus as the
crews approach nearer and nearer until toward the close of the
scene there is a perfect pandemonium of sound.)

NINA--(with bitter hatred--thinking)

     How I hate her! . . .

(then suddenly with a deadly calculation--thinking)

     Why not tell her? . . . as Sam's mother told me? . . . of the
     insanity? . . . she thinks Gordon is Sam's son. . . .

(with a deadly smile of triumph)

     That will be poetic justice! . . . that will solve everything!
     . . . she won't marry him! . . . he will turn to me for
     comfort! . . . but I must plan it out carefully! . . .

MARSDEN--(driven on--extravagantly)  Listen, Nina!  After we're
married I'm going to write a novel--my first real novel!  All the
twenty odd books I've written have been long-winded fairy tales for
grown-ups--about dear old ladies and witty, cynical bachelors and
quaint characters with dialects, and married folk who always admire
and respect each other, and lovers who avoid love in hushed
whispers!  That's what I've been, Nina--a hush-hush whisperer of
lies!  Now I'm going to give an honest healthy yell--turn on the
sun into the shadows of lies--shout "This is life and this is sex,
and here are passion and hatred and regret and joy and pain and
ecstasy, and these are men and women and sons and daughters whose
hearts are weak and strong, whose blood is blood and not a soothing
syrup!"  Oh, I can do it, Nina!  I can write the truth!  I've seen
it in you, your father, my mother, sister, Gordon, Sam, Darrell and
myself.  I'll write the book of us!  But here I am talking while my
last chapters are in the making--right here and now--(hurriedly)
You'll excuse me, won't you, Nina?  I must watch--my duty as an
artist!  (He scrambles to his feet and peers about him with a
hectic eagerness.  Nina pays no attention to him.)

EVANS--(exasperatedly, taking down his glasses)  You can't tell a
damn thing--which is which or who's ahead--I'm going to listen in
again.  (He hurries into the cabin.)

NINA--(with a smile of cruel triumph--thinking)

     I can tell her . . . confidentially . . . I can pretend I'm
     forced to tell her . . . as Sam's mother did with me . . .
     because I feel it's due to her happiness and Gordon's . . . it
     will explain my objection to the engagement . . . oh, it can't
     help succeeding . . . my Gordon will come back! . . . I'll see
     he never gets away again! . . .

(She calls)  Madeline!


     Why is she calling Madeline? . . . I must watch all this
     carefully! . . .

EVANS--(comes rushing out in wild alarm)  Bad news!  Navy has drawn
ahead--half a length--looks like Navy's race, he said--(then
violently)  But what does he know, that damn fool announcer--some
poor boob--!

MADELINE--(excitedly)  He doesn't know Gordon!  He's always best
when he's pushed to the limit!

NINA--(She calls more sharply.)  Madeline!

DARRELL--(turns around to stare at her--thinking)

     Why is she calling Madeline? . . . she's bound she'll meddle
     in their lives . . . I've got to watch her . . . well, let's
     see. . . .

(He touches Madeline on the shoulder.)  Mrs. Evans is calling you,
Miss Arnold.

MADELINE--(impatiently)  Yes, Mrs. Evans.  But they're getting
closer.  Why don't you come and watch?

NINA--(not heeding--impressively)  There's something I must tell

MADELINE--(in hopeless irritation)  But--Oh, all right.  (She
hurries over to her, glancing eagerly over her shoulder towards the
river.)  Yes, Mrs. Evans?

DARRELL--(moves from the rail toward them--thinking keenly)

     I must watch this . . . she's in a desperate meddling
     mood! . . .

NINA--(impressively)  First, give me your word of honor that you'll
never reveal a word of what I'm going to tell you to a living soul--
above all not to Gordon!

MADELINE--(looking at her in amazement--soothingly)  Couldn't you
tell me later, Mrs. Evans--after the race?

NINA--(sternly--grabbing her by the wrist)  No, now!  Do you

MADELINE--(with helpless annoyance)  Yes, Mrs. Evans.

NINA--(sternly)  For the sake of your future happiness and my son's
I've got to speak!  Your engagement forces me to!  You've probably
wondered why I objected.  It's because the marriage is impossible.
You can't marry Gordon!  I speak as your friend!  You must break
your engagement with him at once!

MADELINE--(cannot believe her ears--suddenly panic-stricken)  But

DARRELL--(who has come closer--resentfully thinking)

     She wants to ruin my son's life as she ruined mine! . . .

NINA--(relentlessly)  Why?  Because--

DARRELL--(steps up suddenly beside them--sharply and sternly
commanding)  No, Nina!  (He taps Madeline on the shoulder and draws
her aside.  Nina lets go of her wrist and stares after them in a
sort of stunned stupor.)  Miss Arnold, as a doctor I feel it my
duty to tell you that Mrs. Evans isn't herself.  Pay no attention
to anything she may say to you.  She's just passed through a
crucial period in a woman's life and she's morbidly jealous of you
and subject to queer delusions!  (He smiles kindly at her.)  So get
back to the race!  And God bless you!  (He grips her hand,
strangely moved.)

MADELINE--(gratefully)  Thank you.  I understand, I think.  Poor
Mrs. Evans!  (She hurries back to the rail, raising her glasses.)

NINA--(springing to her feet and finding her voice--with despairing
accusation)  Ned!

DARRELL--(steps quickly to her side)  I'm sorry, Nina, but I warned
you not to meddle.  (then affectionately)  And Gordon is--well--
sort of my stepson, isn't he?  I really want him to be happy.
(then smiling good-naturedly)  All the same, I can't help hoping
he'll be beaten in this race.  As an oarsman he recalls his father,
Gordon Shaw, to me.  (He turns away and raises his glasses, going
back to the rail.  Nina slumps down in her chair again.)

EVANS--Damn!  They all look even from here!  Can you tell which is
which, Madeline?

MADELINE--No--not yet--oh, dear, this is awful!  Gordon!

NINA--(looking about her in the air--with a dazed question)


     Damn that Darrell! . . . if he hadn't interfered Nina would
     have told . . . something of infinite importance, I know! . . .

(He comes and again sits on the deck by her chair and takes her
hand.)  Because what, Nina--my dear little Nina Cara Nina--because
what?  Let me help you!

NINA--(staring before her as if she were in a trance--simply, like
a young girl)  Yes, Charlie.  Yes, Father.  Because all of Sam's
father's family have been insane.  His mother told me that time so
I wouldn't have his baby.  I was going to tell Madeline that so she
wouldn't marry Gordon.  But it would have been a lie because Gordon
isn't really Sam's child at all, he's Ned's.  Ned gave him to me
and I gave him to Sam so Sam could have a healthy child and be well
and happy.  And Sam is well and happy, don't you think?
(childishly)  So I haven't been such an awfully wicked girl, have
I, Father?

MARSDEN--(horrified and completely sobered by what he has heard--
stares at her with stunned eyes)  Nina!  Good God!  Do you know
what you're saying?

MADELINE--(excitedly)  There!  The one on this side!  I saw the
color on their blades just now!

EVANS--(anxiously)  Are you sure?  Then he's a little behind the
other two!

DARRELL--(excitedly)  The one in the middle seems to be ahead!  Is
that the Navy?  (But the others pay no attention to him.  All three
are leaning over the rail, their glasses glued to their eyes,
looking up the river.  The noise from the whistles is now very
loud.  The cheering from the observation trains can be heard.)

MARSDEN--(stares into her face with great pity now)  Merciful God,
Nina!  Then you've lived all these years--with this horror!  And
you and Darrell deliberately--?

NINA--(without looking at him--to the air)  Sam's mother said I had
a right to be happy too.

MARSDEN--And you didn't love Darrell then--?

NINA--(as before)  I did afterwards.  I don't now.  Ned is dead,
too.  (softly)  Only you are alive now, Father--and Gordon.

MARSDEN--(gets up and bends over her paternally, stroking her hair
with a strange, wild, joyous pity)  Oh, Nina--poor little Nina--my
Nina--how you must have suffered!  I forgive you!  I forgive you
everything!  I forgive even your trying to tell Madeline--you
wanted to keep Gordon--oh, I understand that--and I forgive you!

NINA--(as before--affectionately and strangely)  And I forgive you,
Father.  It was all your fault in the beginning, wasn't it?  You
mustn't ever meddle with human lives again!

EVANS--(wildly excited)  Gordon's sprinting, isn't he?  He's
drawing up on that middle one!

MADELINE--Yes!  Oh, come on, Gordon!

DARRELL--(exultantly)  Come on, Navy!

EVANS--(who is standing next to Ned, whirls on him in a furious
passion)  What's that?  What the hell's the matter with you?

DARRELL--(facing him--with a strange friendliness slaps him on the
back)  We've got to beat these Gordons, Sam!  We've got to beat--

EVANS--(raging)  You--!  (He draws back his fist--then suddenly
horrified at what he is doing but still angry, grabs Darrell by
both shoulders and shakes him.)  Wake up!  What the hell's got into
you?  Have you gone crazy?

DARRELL--(mockingly)  Probably!  It runs in my family!  All of my
father's people were happy lunatics--not healthy, country folk like
yours, Sam!  Ha!

EVANS--(staring at him)  Ned, old man, what's the trouble?  You
said "Navy."

DARRELL--(ironically--with a bitter hopeless laugh)  Slip of the
tongue!  I meant Gordon!  Meant Gordon, of course!  Gordon is
always meant--meant to win!  Come on, Gordon!  It's fate!

MADELINE--Here they come!  They're both spurting!  I can see
Gordon's back!

EVANS--(forgetting everything else, turns back to the race)  Come
on, boy!  Come on, son!  (The chorus of noise is now a bedlam as
the crews near the finish line.  The people have to yell and scream
to make themselves heard.)

NINA--(getting up--thinking with a strange, strident, wild passion)

     I hear the Father laughing! . . . O Mother God, protect my
     son! . . . let Gordon fly to you in heaven! . . . quick,
     Gordon! . . . love is the Father's lightning! . . . Madeline
     will bring you down in flames! . . . I hear His screaming
     laughter! . . . fly back to me! . . .

(She is looking desperately up into the sky as if some race of life
and death were happening there for her.)

EVANS--(holding on to a stanchion and leaning far out at the
imminent risk of falling in)  One spurt more will do it!  Come on,
boy, come on!  It took death to beat Gordon Shaw!  You can't be
beaten either, Gordon!  Lift her out of the water, son!  Stroke!
Stroke!  He's gaining!  Now!  Over the line, boy!  Over with her!
Stroke!  That's done it!  He's won!  He's won!

MADELINE--(has been shrieking at the same time)  Gordon!  Gordon!
He's won!  Oh, he's fainted!  Poor dear darling!  (She remains
standing on the rail, leaning out dangerously, holding on with one
hand, looking down longingly toward his shell.)

EVANS--(bounding back to the deck, his face congested and purple
with a frenzy of joy, dancing about)  He's won!  By God, it was
close!  Greatest race in the history of rowing!  He's the greatest
oarsman God ever made!  (embracing Nina and kissing her
frantically)  Aren't you happy, Nina?  Our Gordon!  The greatest

NINA--(torturedly--trying incoherently to force out a last
despairing protest)  No!--not yours!--mine!--and Gordon's!--Gordon
is Gordon's!--he was my Gordon!--his Gordon is mine!

EVANS--(soothingly, humoring her--kissing her again)  Of course
he's yours, dear--and a dead ringer for Gordon Shaw, too!  Gordon's
body!  Gordon's spirit!  Your body and spirit, too, Nina!  He's not
like me, lucky for him!  I'm a poor boob!  I never could row worth
a damn!  (He suddenly staggers as if he were very drunk, leaning on
Marsden--then gives a gasp and collapses inertly to the deck, lying
on his back.)

MARSDEN--(stares down at him stupidly--then thinking strangely)

     I knew it! . . . I saw the end beginning! . . .

(He touches Nina's arm--in a low voice)  Nina--your husband!
(touching Darrell who has stood staring straight before him with a
bitter ironical smile on his lips)  Ned--your friend!  Doctor
Darrell--a patient!

NINA--(stares down at Evans--slowly, as if trying to bring her mind
back to him)  My husband?  (suddenly with a cry of pain, sinks on
her knees beside the body)  Sam!

DARRELL--(looking down at him--thinking yearningly)

     Is her husband dead . . . at last? . . .

(then with a shudder at his thoughts)

     No! . . . I don't hope! . . . I don't! . . .

(He cries.)  Sam!  (He kneels down, feels of his heart, pulse,
looks into his face--with a change to a strictly professional
manner)  He's not dead.  Only a bad stroke.

NINA--(with a cry of grief)  Oh, Ned, did all our old secret hopes
do this at last?

DARRELL--(professionally, staring at her coldly)  Bosh, Mrs. Evans!
We're not in the Congo that we can believe in evil charms!
(sternly)  In his condition, Mr. Evans must have absolute quiet and
peace of mind or--And perfect care!  You must tend him night and
day!  And I will!  We've got to keep him happy!

NINA--(dully)  Again?  (then sternly in her turn, as if swearing a
pledge to herself)  I will never leave his side!  I will never tell
him anything that might disturb his peace!

MARSDEN--(standing above them--thinking exultantly)

     I will not have long to wait now! . . .

(then ashamed)

     How can I think such things . . . poor Sam! . . . he was . . .
     I mean he is my friend . . .

(with assertive loyalty)  A rare spirit!  A pure and simple soul!
A good man--yes, a good man!  God bless him!  (He makes a motion
over the body like a priest blessing.)

DARRELL--(his voice suddenly breaking with a sincere human grief)
Sam, old boy!  I'm so damned sorry!  I will give my life to save

NINA--(in dull anguish)  Save--again?  (then lovingly, kissing
Evans' face)  Dear husband, you have tried to make me happy, I will
give you my happiness again!  I will give you Gordon to give to

MADELINE--(still standing on the rail, staring after Gordon's

     Gordon! . . . dear lover . . . how tired . . . but you'll
     rest in my arms . . . your head will lie on my breast . . .
     soon! . . .



SCENE--Several months later.  A terrace on the Evans' estate on
Long Island.  In the rear, the terrace overlooks a small harbor
with the ocean beyond.  On the right is a side entrance of the
pretentious villa.  On the left is a hedge with an arched gateway
leading to a garden.  The terrace is paved with rough stone.  There
is a stone bench at center, a recliner at right, a wicker table and
armchair at left.

It is late afternoon of a day in early fall.  Gordon Evans is
sitting on the stone bench, his chin propped on his hands, Madeline
standing behind him, her arm about his shoulders.  Gordon is over
six feet tall with the figure of a trained athlete.  His sun-
bronzed face is extremely handsome after the fashion of the
magazine cover American collegian.  It is a strong face but of a
strength wholly material in quality.  He has been too thoroughly
trained to progress along a certain groove to success ever to
question it or be dissatisfied with its rewards.  At the same time,
although entirely an unimaginative code-bound gentleman of his
groove, he is boyish and likable, of an even, modest, sporting
disposition.  His expression is boyishly forlorn, but he is making
a manly effort to conceal his grief.

Madeline is much the same as in the previous Act except that there
is now a distinct maternal older feeling in her attitude toward
Gordon as she endeavors to console him.

MADELINE--(tenderly, smoothing his hair)  There, dear!  I know how
horribly hard it is for you.  I loved him, too.  He was so
wonderful and sweet to me.

GORDON--(his voice trembling)  I didn't really realize he was gone--
until out at the cemetery--(His voice breaks.)

MADELINE--(kissing his hair)  Darling!  Please don't!

GORDON--(rebelliously)  Damn it, I don't see why he had to die!
(with a groan)  It was that constant grind at the office!  I ought
to have insisted on his taking better care of himself.  But I
wasn't home enough, that's the trouble.  I couldn't watch him.
(then bitterly)  But I can't see why Mother didn't!

MADELINE--(reprovingly but showing she shares his feeling)  Now!
You mustn't start feeling bitter toward her.

GORDON--(contritely)  I know I shouldn't.  (but returning to his
bitter tone)  But I can't help remembering how unreasonably she's
acted about our engagement.

MADELINE--Not since your father was taken sick, she hasn't, dear.
She's been wonderfully nice.

GORDON--(in the same tone)  Nice?  Indifferent, you mean!  She
doesn't seem to care a damn one way or the other any more!

MADELINE--You could hardly expect her to think of anyone but your
father.  She's been with him every minute.  I never saw such
devotion.  (thinking)

     Will Gordon ever get old and sick like that? . . . oh, I hope
     we'll both die before! . . . but I'd nurse him just as she did
     his father . . . I'll always love him! . . .

GORDON--(consoled--proudly)  Yes, she sure was wonderful to him,
all right!  (then coming back to his old tone)  But--this may sound
rotten of me--I always had a queer feeling she was doing it as a
duty.  And when he died, I felt her grief was--not from love for
him--at least, only the love of a friend, not a wife's love.  (as
if under some urgent compulsion from within)  I've never told you,
but I've always felt, ever since I was a little kid, that she
didn't really love Dad.  She liked him and respected him.  She was
a wonderful wife.  But I'm sure she didn't love him.  (blurting it
out as if he couldn't help it)  I'll tell you, Madeline!  I've
always felt she cared a lot for--Darrell.  (hastily)  Of course, I
might be wrong.  (then bursting out)  No, I'm not wrong!  I've felt
it too strongly, ever since I was a kid.  And then when I was
eleven--something happened.  I've been sure of it since then.

MADELINE--(thinking in amazement, but not without a queer

     Does he mean that she was unfaithful to his father? . . . no,
     he'd never believe that . . . but what else could he mean? . . .

(wonderingly)  Gordon!  Do you mean you've been sure that your
mother was--

GORDON--(outraged by something in her tone--jumping to his feet and
flinging her hand off--roughly)  Was what?  What do you mean,

MADELINE--(frightened--placatingly puts her arms around him)  I
didn't mean anything, dear.  I simply thought you meant--

GORDON--(still indignant)  All I meant was that she must have
fallen in love with Darrell long after she was married--and then
she sent him away for Dad's sake--and mine, too, I suppose.  He
kept coming back every couple of years.  He didn't have guts enough
to stay away for good!  Oh, I suppose I'm unfair.  I suppose it was
damned hard on him.  He fought it down, too, on account of his
friendship for Dad.  (then with a bitter laugh)  I suppose they'll
be getting married now!  And I'll have to wish them good luck.  Dad
would want me to.  He was game.  (with a bitter gloomy air)  Life
is damn queer, that's all I've got to say!

MADELINE--(thinking with a sort of tender, loving scorn for his
boyish navet)

     How little he knows her! . . . Mr. Evans was a fine man but
     . . . Darrell must have been fascinating once . . . if she
     loved anyone she isn't the kind who would hesitate . . . any
     more than I have with Gordon . . . oh, I'll never be unfaithful
     to Gordon . . . I'll love him always! . . .

(She runs her fingers through his hair caressingly--comfortingly)
You must never blame them, dear.  No one can help love.  We
couldn't, could we?  (She sits beside him.  He takes her in his
arms.  They kiss each other with rising passion.  Marsden comes in
noiselessly from the garden, a bunch of roses and a pair of shears
in his hands.  He looks younger, calm and contented.  He is dressed
in his all black, meticulous, perfectly tailored mourning costume.
He stands looking at the two lovers, a queer agitation coming into
his face.)

MARSDEN--(scandalized as an old maid--thinking)

     I must say! . . . his father hardly cold in his grave! . . .
     it's positively bestial! . . .

(then struggling with himself--with a defensive self-mockery)

     Only it wasn't his father . . . what is Sam to Darrell's son?
     . . . and even if he were Sam's son, what have the living to
     do with the dead? . . . his duty is to love that life may keep
     on living . . . and what has their loving to do with me? . . .
     my life is cool green shade wherein comes no scorching zenith
     sun of passion and possession to wither the heart with bitter
     poisons . . . my life gathers roses, coolly crimson, in
     sheltered gardens, on late afternoons in love with evening
     . . . roses heavy with after-blooming of the long day, desiring
     evening . . . my life is an evening . . . Nina is a rose, my
     rose, exhausted by the long, hot day, leaning wearily toward
     peace. . . .

(He kisses one of the roses with a simple sentimental smile--then
still smiling, makes a gesture toward the two lovers.)

     That is on another planet, called the world . . . Nina and I
     have moved on to the moon. . . .

MADELINE--(passionately)  Dear one!  Sweetheart!

GORDON--Madeline!  I love you!

MARSDEN--(looking at them--gaily mocking--thinking)

     Once I'd have felt jealous . . . cheated . . . swindled by God
     out of joy! . . . I would have thought bitterly, "The Gordons
     have all the luck!" . . . but now I know that dear old Charlie
     . . . yes, poor dear old Charlie!--passed beyond desire, has
     all the luck at last! . . .

(then matter-of-factly)

     But I'll have to interrupt their biological preparations . . .
     there are many things still to be done this evening . . .
     Age's terms of peace, after the long interlude of war with
     life, have still to be concluded . . . Youth must keep
     decently away . . . so many old wounds may have to be unbound,
     and old scars pointed to with pride, to prove to ourselves we
     have been brave and noble! . . .

(He lets the shears drop to the ground.  They jump startledly and
turn around.  He smiles quietly.)  Sorry to disturb you.  I've been
picking some roses for your mother, Gordon.  Flowers really have
the power to soothe grief.  I suppose it was that discovery that
led to their general use at funerals--and weddings!  (He hands a
rose to Madeline.)  Here, Madeline, here's a rose for you.  Hail,
Love, we who have died, salute you!  (He smiles strangely.  She
takes the rose automatically, staring at him uncomprehendingly.)

MADELINE--(thinking suspiciously)

     What a queer creature! . . . there's something uncanny! . . .
     oh, don't be silly! . . . it's only poor old Charlie! . . .

(She makes him a mocking curtsey.)  Thank you, Uncle Charlie!

GORDON--(thinking with sneering pity)

     Poor old guy! . . . he means well . . . Dad liked him. . . .

(pretending an interest in the roses)  They're pretty.  (then
suddenly)  Where's Mother--still in the house?

MARSDEN--She was trying to get rid of the last of the people.  I'm
going in.  Shall I tell her you want to see her?  It would give her
an excuse to get away.

GORDON--Yes.  Will you?  (Marsden goes into the house on right.)

MADELINE--You'd better see your mother alone.  I'll go down to the
plane and wait for you.  You want to fly back before dark, don't

GORDON--Yes, and we ought to get started soon.  (moodily)  Maybe it
would be better if you weren't here.  There are some things I feel
I ought to say to her--and Darrell.  I've got to do what I know Dad
would have wanted.  I've got to be fair.  He always was to everyone
all his life.

MADELINE--You dear, you!  You couldn't be unfair to anyone if you
tried!  (She kisses him.)  Don't be too long.

GORDON--(moodily)  You bet I won't!  It won't be so pleasant I'll
want to drag it out!

MADELINE--Good-bye for a while then.

GORDON--So long.  (He looks after her lovingly as she goes out
right, rear, around the corner of the house.  Thinking)

     Madeline's wonderful! . . . I don't deserve my luck . . . but,
     God, I sure do love her! . . .

(He sits down on the bench again, his chin on his hands.)

     It seems rotten and selfish to be happy . . . when Dad . . .
     oh, he understands, he'd want me to be . . . it's funny how I
     got to care more for Dad than for Mother . . . I suppose it
     was finding out she loved Darrell . . . I can remember that
     day seeing her kiss him . . . it did something to me I never
     got over . . . but she made Dad happy . . . she gave up her
     own happiness for his sake . . . that was certainly damn fine
     . . . that was playing the game . . . I'm a hell of a one to
     criticize . . . my own mother! . . .

(changing the subject of his thoughts abruptly)

     Forget it! . . . think of Madeline . . . we'll be married
     . . . then two months' honeymoon in Europe . . . God, that'll
     be great! . . . then back and dive into the business . . . Dad
     relied on me to carry on where he left off . . . I'll have to
     start at the bottom but I'll get to the top in a hurry, I
     promise you that, Dad! . . .

(Nina and Darrell come out of the house on the right.  He hears the
sound of the door and looks around.  Thinking resentfully)

     Funny! . . . I can't stand it even now! . . . when I see him
     with Mother! . . . I'd like to beat him up! . . .

(He gets to his feet, his face unconsciously becoming older and
cold and severe.  He stares accusingly at them as they come slowly
toward him in silence.  Nina looks much older than in the preceding
Act.  Resignation has come into her face, a resignation that uses
no make-up, that has given up the struggle to be sexually
attractive and look younger.  She is dressed in deep black.
Darrell's deep sunburn of the tropics has faded, leaving his skin a
Mongolian yellow.  He, too, looks much older.  His expression is
sad and bitter.)

NINA--(glancing at Gordon searchingly--thinking sadly)

     He sent for me to say good-bye . . . really good-bye forever
     this time . . . he's not my son now, nor Gordon's son, nor
     Sam's, nor Ned's . . . he has become that stranger, another
     woman's lover. . . .

DARRELL--(also after a quick keen glance at Gordon's face--

     There's something up . . . some final accounting . . .

(thinking resignedly)

     Well, let's get it over . . . then I can go back to work . . .
     I've stayed too long up here . . . Preston must be wondering
     if I've deserted him. . . .

(then with a wondering sadness)

     Is that my son? . . . my flesh and blood? . . . staring at me
     with such cold enmity? . . . how sad and idiotic this all
     is! . . .

NINA--(putting on a tone of joking annoyance)  Your message was a
godsend, Gordon.  Those stupid people with their social condolences
were killing me.  Perhaps I'm morbid but I always have the feeling
that they're secretly glad someone is dead--that it flatters their
vanity and makes them feel superior because they're living.  (She
sits wearily on the bench.  Darrell sits on side of the recliner at

GORDON--(repelled by this idea--stiffly)  They were all good
friends of Dad's.  Why shouldn't they be sincerely sorry?  His
death ought to be a loss to everyone who knew him.  (His voice
trembles.  He turns away and walks to the table.  Thinking

     She doesn't care a damn! . . . she's free to marry Darrell
     now! . . .

NINA--(thinking sadly, looking at his back)

     He's accusing me because I'm not weeping . . . well, I did
     weep . . . all I could . . . there aren't many tears left
     . . . it was too bad Sam had to die . . . living suited
     him . . . he was so contented with himself . . . but I can't
     feel guilty . . . I helped him to live . . . I made him believe
     I loved him . . . his mind was perfectly sane to the end . . .
     and just before he died, he smiled at me . . .so gratefully and
     forgivingly, I thought . . . closing our life together with
     that smile . . . that life is dead . . . its regrets are dead
     . . . I am sad but there's comfort in the thought that now I
     am free at last to rot away in peace . . . I'll go and live in
     Father's old home . . . Sam bought that back . . . I suppose
     he left it to me . . . Charlie will come in every day to visit
     . . . he'll comfort and amuse me . . . we can talk together of
     the old days . . . when I was a girl . . . when I was happy
     . . . before I fell in love with Gordon Shaw and all this
     tangled mess of love and hate and pain and birth began! . . .

DARRELL--(staring at Gordon's back resentfully)

     It gets under my skin to see him act so unfeelingly toward his
     mother! . . . if he only knew what she's suffered for his
     sake! . . . the Gordon Shaw ideal passed on through Sam has
     certainly made my son an insensitive clod! . . .

(with disgust)

     Bah, what has that young man to do with me? . . . compared to
     Preston he's only a well-muscled, handsome fool! . . .

(with a trace of anger)

     But I'd like to jolt his stupid self-complacency! . . . if he
     knew the facts about himself, he wouldn't be sobbing
     sentimentally about Sam . . . he'd better change his tune or
     I'll certainly be tempted to tell him . . . there's no reason
     for his not knowing now . . .

(His face is flushed.  He has worked himself into a real anger.)

GORDON--(suddenly, having got back his control, turns to them--
coldly)  There are certain things connected with Dad's will I
thought I ought to--(with a tinge of satisfied superiority)  I
don't believe Dad told you about his will, did he, Mother?

NINA--(indifferently)  No.

GORDON--Well, the whole estate goes to you and me, of course.  I
didn't mean that.  (with a resentful look at Darrell)  But there is
one provision that is peculiar, to say the least.  It concerns you,
Doctor Darrell--a half-million for your Station to be used in
biological research work.

DARRELL--(his face suddenly flushing with anger)  What's that?
That's a joke, isn't it?  (thinking furiously)

     It's worse! . . . it's a deliberate insult! . . . a last sneer
     of ownership! . . . of my life! . . .

GORDON--(coldly sneering)  I thought it must be a joke myself--but
Dad insisted.

DARRELL--(angrily)  Well, I won't accept it--and that's final!

GORDON--(coldly)  It's not left to you but to the Station.  Your
supervision is mentioned but I suppose if you won't carry on,
whoever is in real charge down there will be only too glad to
accept it.

DARRELL--(stupefied)  That means Preston!  But Sam didn't even know
Preston--except from hearing me talk about him!  What had Sam to do
with Preston?  Preston is none of his business!  I'll advise
Preston to refuse it!  (thinking torturedly)

     But it's for science! . . . he has no right to refuse! . . . I
     have no right to ask him to! . . . God damn Sam! . . . wasn't
     it enough for him to own my wife, my son, in his lifetime?
     . . . now in death he reaches out to steal Preston! . . . to
     steal my work! . . .

NINA--(thinking bitterly)

     Even in death Sam makes people suffer . . .

(sympathetically)  It isn't for you--nor for Preston.  It's for
science, Ned.  You must look at it that way.

GORDON--(thinking resentfully)

     What a tender tone she takes toward him! . . . she's forgotten
     Dad already! . . .

(with a sneer)  You'd better accept.  Half-millions aren't being
thrown away for nothing every day.

NINA--(in anguish--thinking)

     How can Gordon insult poor Ned like that! . . . his own
     father! . . . Ned has suffered too much! . . .

(sharply)  I think you've said about enough, Gordon!

GORDON--(bitterly, but trying to control himself--meaningly)  I
haven't said all I'm going to say, Mother!

NINA--(thinking--at first frightenedly)

     What does he mean? . . . does he know about Ned being . . . ?

(then with a sort of defiant relief)

     Well, what does it matter what he thinks of me? . . . he's
     hers now, anyway. . . .

DARRELL--(thinking vindictively)

     I hope he knows the truth, for if he doesn't, by God, I'll
     tell him! . . . if only to get something back from Sam of all
     he's stolen from me! . . .

(authoritatively--as Gordon hesitates)  Well, what have you got to
say?  Your mother and I are waiting.

GORDON--(furiously, taking a threatening step toward him)  Shut up,
you!  Don't take that tone with me or I'll forget your age--
(contemptuously) and give you a spanking!

NINA--(thinking hysterically)

     Spanking! . . . the son spanks the father! . . .

(laughing hysterically)  Oh, Gordon, don't make me laugh!  It's all
so funny!

DARRELL--(jumps from his chair and goes to her--solicitously)
Nina!  Don't mind him!  He doesn't realize--

GORDON--(maddened, comes closer)  I realize a lot!  I realize
you've acted like a cur!  (He steps forward and slaps Darrell
across the face viciously.  Darrell staggers back from the force of
the blow, his hands to his face.  Nina screams and flings herself
on Gordon, holding his arms.)

NINA--(piteously--hysterically)  For God's sake, Gordon!  What
would your father say?  You don't know what you're doing!  You're
hitting your father!

DARRELL--(suddenly breaking down--chokingly)  No--it's all right,
son--all right--you didn't know--

GORDON--(crushed, overcome by remorse for his blow)  I'm sorry--
sorry--you're right, Mother--Dad would feel as if I'd hit him--just
as bad as if I'd hit him!

DARRELL--It's nothing, son--nothing!

GORDON--(brokenly)  That's damn fine, Darrell--damn fine and
sporting of you!  It was a rotten, dirty trick!  Accept my apology,
Darrell, won't you?

DARRELL--(staring at him stupidly--thinking)

     Darrell? . . . he calls me Darrell! . . . but doesn't he know?
     . . . I thought she told him. . . .

NINA--(laughing hysterically--thinking)

     I told him he hit his father . . . but he can't understand me!
     . . . why, of course he can't! . . . how could he? . . .

GORDON--(insistently holding out his hand)  I'm damned sorry!  I
didn't mean it!  Shake hands, won't you?

DARRELL--(doing so mechanically--stupidly)  Only too glad--pleased
to meet you--know you by reputation--the famous oarsman--great race
you stroked last June--but I was hoping the Navy would give you a

NINA--(thinking in desperate hysterical anguish)

     Oh, I wish Ned would go away and stay away forever! . . . I
     can't bear to watch him suffer any more! . . . it's too
     frightful! . . . yes, God the Father, I hear you laughing
     . . . you see the joke . . . I'm laughing too . . . it's all so
     crazy, isn't it? . . .

(laughing hysterically)  Oh, Ned!  Poor Ned!  You were born

GORDON--(making her sit down again--soothing her)  Mother!  Stop
laughing!  Please!  It's all right--all right between us!  I've
apologized!  (as she has grown calmer)  And now I want to say what
I was going to say.  It wasn't anything bad.  It was just that I
want you to know how fine I think you've both acted.  I've known
ever since I was a kid that you and Darrell were in love with each
other.  I hated the idea on Father's account--that's only natural,
isn't it?--but I knew it was unfair, that people can't help loving
each other any more than Madeline and I could have helped
ourselves.  And I saw how fair you both were to Dad--what a good
wife you were, Mother--what a true friend you were, Darrell--and
how damn much he loved you both!  So all I wanted to say is, now
he's dead, I hope you'll get married and I hope you'll be as happy
as you both deserve--(Here he breaks down, kissing her and then
breaking away.)  I've got to say good-bye--got to fly back before
dark--Madeline's waiting.  (He takes Darrell's hand and shakes it
again.  They have both been staring at him stupidly.)  Good-bye,
Darrell!  Good luck!

DARRELL--(thinking sufferingly)

     Why does he keep on calling me Darrell . . . he's my boy . . .
     I'm his father . . . I've got to make him realize I'm his
     father! . . .

(holding Gordon's hand)  Listen, son.  It's my turn.  I've got to
tell you something--

NINA--(thinking torturedly)

     Oh, he mustn't! . . . I feel he mustn't! . . .

(sharply)  Ned!  First, let me ask Gordon a question.  (then
looking her son in the eyes, slowly and impressively)  Do you think
I was ever unfaithful to your father, Gordon?

GORDON--(startled, stares at her--shocked and horrified--then
suddenly he blurts out indignantly)  Mother, what do you think I am--
as rotten-minded as that!  (pleadingly)  Please, Mother, I'm not
as bad as that!  I know you're the best woman that ever lived--the
best of all!  I don't even except Madeline!

NINA--(with a sobbing triumphant cry)  My dear Gordon!  You do love
me, don't you?

GORDON--(kneeling beside her and kissing her)  Of course!

NINA--(pushing him away--tenderly)  And now go!  Hurry!  Madeline
is waiting!  Give her my love!  Come to see me once in a while in
the years to come!  Good-bye, dear!  (turning to Darrell, who is
standing with a sad resigned expression--imploringly)  Did you
still want to tell Gordon something, Ned?

DARRELL--(forcing a tortured smile)  Not for anything in the world!
Good-bye, son.

GORDON--Good-bye, sir.  (He hurries off around the corner of the
house at left, rear, thinking troubledly)

     What does she think I am? . . . I've never thought that! . . .
     I couldn't! . . . my own mother!  I'd kill myself if I ever
     even caught myself thinking . . . !

(He is gone.)

NINA--(turns to Ned, gratefully taking his hand and pressing it)
Poor dear Ned, you've always had to give!  How can I ever thank

DARRELL--(with an ironical smile--forcing a joking tone)  By
refusing me when I ask you to marry me!  For I've got to ask you!
Gordon expects it!  And he'll be so pleased when he knows you
turned me down.  (Marsden comes out of the house.)  Hello, here
comes Charlie.  I must hurry.  Will you marry me, Nina?

NINA--(with a sad smile)  No.  Certainly not.  Our ghosts would
torture us to death!  (then forlornly)  But I wish I did love you,
Ned!  Those were wonderful afternoons long ago!  The Nina of those
afternoons will always live in me, will always love her lover, Ned,
the father of her baby!

DARRELL--(lifting her hand to his lips--tenderly)  Thank you for
that!  And that Ned will always adore his beautiful Nina!  Remember
him!  Forget me!  I'm going back to work.  (He laughs softly and
sadly.)  I leave you to Charlie.  You'd better marry him, Nina--if
you want peace.  And after all, I think you owe it to him for his
life-long devotion.

MARSDEN--(thinking uneasily)

     They're talking about me . . . why doesn't he go? . . . she
     doesn't love him any more . . . even now he's all heat and
     energy and the tormenting drive of noon . . . can't he see she
     is in love with evening? . . .

(clearing his throat uneasily)  Do I hear my name taken in vain?

NINA--(looking at Marsden with a strange yearning)

     Peace! . . . yes . . . that is all I desire . . . I can no
     longer imagine happiness . . . Charlie has found peace . . .
     he will be tender . . . as my father was when I was a girl
     . . . when I could imagine happiness . . .

(with a girlish coquettishness and embarrassment--making way for
him on the bench beside her--strangely)  Ned's just proposed to me.
I refused him, Charlie.  I don't love him any more.

MARSDEN--(sitting down beside her)  I suspected as much.  Then whom
do you love, Nina Cara Nina?

NINA--(sadly smiling)  You, Charlie, I suppose.  I have always
loved your love for me.  (She kisses him--wistfully)  Will you let
me rot away in peace?

MARSDEN--(strongly)  All my life I've waited to bring you peace.

NINA--(sadly teasing)  If you've waited that long, Charlie, we'd
better get married tomorrow.  But I forgot.  You haven't asked me
yet, have you?  Do you want me to marry you, Charlie?

MARSDEN--(humbly)  Yes, Nina.  (thinking with a strange ecstasy)

     I knew the time would come at last when I would hear her ask
     that! . . . I could never have said it, never! . . . oh,
     russet-golden afternoon, you are a mellow fruit of happiness
     ripely falling! . . .

DARRELL--(amused--with a sad smile)  Bless you, my children!  (He
turns to go.)

NINA--I don't suppose we'll ever see you again, Ned.

DARRELL--I hope not, Nina.  A scientist shouldn't believe in
ghosts.  (with a mocking smile)  But perhaps we'll become part of
cosmic positive and negative electric charges and meet again.

NINA--In our afternoons--again?

DARRELL--(smiling sadly)  Again.  In our afternoons.

MARSDEN--(coming out of his day dream)  We'll be married in the
afternoon, decidedly.  I've already picked out the church, Nina--a
gray ivied chapel, full of restful shadow, symbolical of the peace
we have found.  The crimsons and purples in the windows will stain
our faces with faded passion.  It must be in the hour before sunset
when the earth dreams in afterthoughts and mystic premonitions of
life's beauty.  And then we'll go up to your old home to live.
Mine wouldn't be suitable for us.  Mother and Jane live there in
memory.  And I'll work in your father's old study.  He won't mind
me.  (From the bay below comes the roaring hum of an airplane
motor.  Nina and Darrell jump startledly and go to the rear of the
terrace to watch the plane ascend from the water, standing side by
side.  Marsden remains oblivious.)

NINA--(with anguish)  Gordon!  Good-bye, dear!  (pointing as the
plane climbs higher moving away off to the left--bitterly)  See,
Ned!  He's leaving me without a backward look!

DARRELL--(joyfully)  No!  He's circling.  He's coming back!  (The
roar of the engine grows steadily nearer now.)  He's going to pass
directly over us!  (Their eyes follow the plane as it comes swiftly
nearer and passes directly over them.)  See!  He's waving to us!

NINA--Oh, Gordon!  My dear son!  (She waves frantically.)

DARRELL--(with a last tortured protest)  Nina!  Are you forgetting?
He's my son, too!  (He shouts up at the sky)  You're my son,
Gordon!  You're my--(He controls himself abruptly--with a smile of
cynical self-pity)  He can't hear!  Well, at least I've done my
duty!  (then with a grim fatalism--with a final wave of his hand at
the sky)  Good-bye, Gordon's son!

NINA--(with tortured exultance)  Fly up to heaven, Gordon!  Fly
with your love to heaven!  Fly always!  Never crash to earth like
my old Gordon!  Be happy, dear!  You've got to be happy!

DARRELL--(sardonically)  I've heard that cry for happiness before,
Nina!  I remember hearing myself cry it--once--it must have been
long ago!  I'll get back to my cells--sensible unicellular life
that floats in the sea and has never learned the cry for happiness!
I'm going, Nina.  (as she remains oblivious, staring after the
plane--thinking fatalistically)

     She doesn't hear, either. . . .

(He laughs up at the sky.)

     Oh, God, so deaf and dumb and blind! . . . teach me to be
     resigned to be an atom! . . .

(He walks off, right, and enters the house.)

NINA--(finally lowering her eyes--confusedly)  Gone.  My eyes are
growing dim.  Where is Ned?  Gone, too.  And Sam is gone.  They're
all dead.  Where are Father and Charlie?  (With a shiver of fear
she hurries over and sits on the bench beside Marsden, huddling
against him.)  Gordon is dead, Father.  I've just had a cable.
What I mean is, he flew away to another life--my son, Gordon,
Charlie.  So we're alone again--just as we used to be.

MARSDEN--(putting his arm around her--affectionately)  Just as we
used to be, dear Nina Cara Nina, before Gordon came.

NINA--(looking up at the sky--strangely)  My having a son was a
failure, wasn't it?  He couldn't give me happiness.  Sons are
always their fathers.  They pass through the mother to become their
father again.  The Sons of the Father have all been failures!
Failing they died for us, they flew away to other lives, they could
not stay with us, they could not give us happiness!

MARSDEN--(paternally--in her father's tone)  You had best forget
the whole affair of your association with the Gordons.  After all,
dear Nina, there was something unreal in all that has happened
since you first met Gordon Shaw, something extravagant and
fantastic, the sort of thing that isn't done, really, in our
afternoons.  So let's you and me forget the whole distressing
episode, regard it as an interlude, of trial and preparation, say,
in which our souls have been scraped clean of impure flesh and made
worthy to bleach in peace.

NINA--(with a strange smile)  Strange interlude!  Yes, our lives
are merely strange dark interludes in the electrical display of God
the Father!  (resting her head on his shoulder)  You're so restful,
Charlie.  I feel as if I were a girl again and you were my father
and the Charlie of those days made into one.  I wonder is our old
garden the same?  We'll pick flowers together in the aging
afternoons of spring and summer, won't we?  It will be a comfort to
get home--to be old and to be home again at last--to be in love
with peace together--to love each other's peace--to sleep with
peace together--!  (she kisses him--then shuts her eyes with a deep
sigh of requited weariness)--to die in peace!  I'm so contentedly
weary with life!

MARSDEN--(with a serene peace)  Rest, dear Nina.  (then tenderly)
It has been a long day.  Why don't you sleep now--as you used to,
remember?--for a little while?

NINA--(murmurs with drowsy gratitude)  Thank you, Father--have I
been wicked?--you're so good--dear old Charlie!

MARSDEN--(reacting automatically and wincing with pain--thinking

     God damn dear old . . . !

(then with a glance down at Nina's face, with a happy smile)

     No, God bless dear old Charlie . . . who, passed beyond
     desire, has all the luck at last! . . .

(Nina has fallen asleep.  He watches with contented eyes the
evening shadows closing in around them.)



This site is full of FREE ebooks - Project Gutenberg Australia